Last added to: Sep. 5, 09 Test October 17 Test Feb. 10, 2010 Latest edition July 10, 2010 test July 23 2010 TEST

 

Ellen White’s Predictions

http://www.truthorfables.net/predictions.htm

 

 

 

SEE OVERVIEW OF MY MESSAGE

 

Apocrapha books online http://www.sdabol.org/Apocrypha/1esd.htm

 

2300 literal days test

 

quinquennial

Quintessential (Ether)

 

http://atschool.eduweb.co.uk/sbs777/saccal/calbook/part1-2.html

Ellen White’s work like that of Elijah My work is like that of Elijah (T31,

46:3-47:2).

 

Brigitte Gabriel http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X0gBTEwATwU&feature=related

Zec 13:9 And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It [is] my people: and they shall say, The LORD [is] my God.

 

Praise God! And God also gave the reason that the they would not be cleansed, He said in the continuum of Ezekiel 24:12  

 

She hath wearied [herself] with lies, and her great scum went not forth out of her: her scum [shall be] in the fire. And also repeated in Ezekiel 24:6 Woe to the bloody city, to the pot whose scum [is] therein, and whose scum is not gone out of it!

 

ip•so fac•to    (ĭp'sō fāk'tō)     

adv.  By the fact itself; by that very fact: An alien, ipso facto, has no right to a U.S. passport.

 

[New Latin ipsō factō : Latin ipsō, ablative of ipse, itself + Latin factō, ablative of factum, fact.]

The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fourth Edition

Copyright © 2009 by Houghton Mifflin Company.

Published by Houghton Mifflin Company. All rights reserved.

Cite This Source

 

The Daily Jeff Pippinger

 

So, another issue about the "daily" that's important, is the issue of the "Spirit of Prophecy", because in Early Writings, page 74 sister White says: "I was shown, that those who gave the judgment hour cry had the correct view of the daily". And there was no other view in Adventism of the "daily" until 1901.

http://www.prophecyhelps101.com/rich_text_39.html

 

 

Gospel Workers p. 376.

 

Godhead from the Bible Only: http://omega77.tripod.com/hslb1.htm

 

Mat 10:37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.

 

29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.

 

 

Date Iraq War began

 

2003 invasion of Iraq - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Date, March 20, 2003 – May 1, 2003. Location, Iraq ... The invasion marked the beginning of the current Iraq War. In preparation for the ..... But then the US began the bombing of Iraq on March 18, the day before the deadline expired. ...

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2003_invasion_of_Iraq - Cached - Similar

 

“In the autumn of A.D. 66, Cestius [Cestius Gallius] next concentrated his entire force upon Jerusalem.  He arrived during the celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles, and although it was Sabbath, the Jews abandoned their religious rites and rushed out to attack Cestius’ troops.  To the amazement of both Romans and Jews, they broke the Roman ranks.  Indeed, Josephus declares that only a flank attack by a force of footmen and cavalry saved Cestius’ forces.  More than 500 Roman soldiers were killed whereas the Jews lost only 22 men (War ii. 198, 2 [519]).  At this point Agrippa sent an embassy to the Jews; their reaction was to attack his representatives, killing one and wounding the other.  Encouraged by a promise of the royalist party in Jerusalem to open the gates for him, Cestius then gathered his troops to a fresh assault, and penetrated as far as the north wall of the Temple.  Then an astounding thing happened: Cestius withdrew his troops, and placed himself strategically in such a poor position among the Judean hills that the Jews were able to attack him and kill more than 5,000 infantry and nearly 500 cavalry, including many officers, as well as to capture much materiel. 

Date Titus attacked Jerusalem

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Jerusalem_(70)

Date      March – September 70

Location               Jerusalem, Judaea

Result   Siege succeeds; Temple of Jerusalem destroyed and sacked.

Territorial

changes               Jerusalem falls to Roman rule

 

Kirk Weedman Video

 

http://omega77.tripod.com/campmeetingvideo.htm

 

 

 

Nothing left out nothing ignored nothing is ignored

 

Regarding the testimonies, nothing is ignored; nothing is cast aside; but time and place must be considered. {1SM 57.2}

 

Word Glossary 

 

Archeology

Anthropology

 

1Cr 2:14

But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know [them], because they are spiritually discerned.

 

               

     “The sacrifice of Christ as an atonement for sin is the great truth around which all other truths cluster. In order to be rightly understood and appreciated, every truth in the word of God, from Genesis to Revelation, must be studied in the light that streams from the cross of Calvary. I present before you the great, grand monument of mercy and regeneration, salvation and redemption,--the Son of God uplifted on the cross. This is to be the foundation of every discourse given by our ministers.” Gospel Workers, 315.

 

Final call of Revelation 18:2

 

"The message of the fall of Babylon, as given by the second angel, is repeated, with the additional mention of the corruptions which have been entering the churches since 1844. The work of this angel comes in at the right time to join in the last great work of the third angel's message as it swells to a loud cry."

 

Christ as the Alpha and Omega

 

   "In Christ is God; and yet he, the Alpha,--the beginning,--the Omega,--the ending,--came as man. In taking upon himself humanity, Christ is related to the whole human family; but to any church this relationship is of no avail without a personal faith,--the identification of the individual heart and mind and soul and strength with Jesus Christ. Christ came to teach that through living faith in him, we may become one with him. And his promise is, "Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out" as branches that are withered and bear no fruit. As the representative of the human family, he came to save all who would make application, with prayer and supplication to, God in his name." {RH, November 9, 1897 par. 3}

                               

 

Ellen White on Isaiah 8

http://omega77.tripod.com/egwisaiahchap8.htm

 

Steve claims I am anti Ellen White because I gave the follow quotes from her own pen!!!

 

The words of the Bible, and the Bible alone, should be echoed from the pulpits of our land. This book is God's great director. It is a lamp to our feet, a light to our path. It flashes its light ahead, that we may see the path by which we are traveling; and its rays are thrown back on past history, showing the most perfect harmony in that which, to the mind in darkness, appears like error and discord. In that which seems to the worldling an inexplicable mystery, God's children see light and beauty.  {RH, February 6, 1900 par. 10} 

 

But God will have a people upon the earth to maintain the Bible, and the Bible only, as the standard of all doctrines and the basis of all reforms.... {4SP 413.2} 

 

But don't you quote Sister White. I don't want you ever to quote Sister White until you get your vantage ground where you know where you are. Quote the Bible. Talk the Bible. It is full of meat, full of fatness. Carry it right out in your life, and you will know more Bible than you know now. You will have fresh matter - O, you will have precious matter; you won't be going over and over the same ground, and you will see a world saved. You will see souls for whom Christ has died. And I ask you to put on the armor, every piece of it, and be sure that your feet are shod with the preparation of the gospel.  {SpM 174.1}

 

The testimonies of Sister White should not be carried to the front. God's Word is the unerring standard. The Testimonies are not to take the place of the Word. Great care should be exercised by all believers to advance these questions carefully, and always stop when you have said enough. Let all prove their positions from the Scriptures and substantiate every point they claim as truth from the revealed Word of God.--Letter 12, 1890.

 

 The Bible is our rule of faith and doctrine...{GW 249.2} 

 

 Believers are not to rest in suppositions and ill-defined ideas of what constitutes truth. Their faith must be firmly founded upon the word of God so that when the testing time shall come and they are brought before councils to answer for their faith they may be able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, with meekness and fear.  {5T 707.3} 

 

When the main thrust of our message is from the Spirit of Prophecy instead of the word of God we are substituting Ellen G. White for the Bible. This is misusing here writings.

 

 

 

“Cultivate the habit of speaking well of others. Dwell upon the good qualities of those with whom you associate, and see as little as possible of their errors and failings. When tempted to complain of what someone has said or done, praise something in that person's life or character. Cultivate thankfulness. Praise God for His wonderful love in giving Christ to die for us. It never pays to think of our grievances. God calls upon us to think of His mercy and His matchless love, that we may be inspired with praise.” Ministry of Healing, p. 492

 

Impossible to remember visions forgetting visions

 

In the night season my Guide said, "Follow Me." I was taken to a council of men, where a zeal and an earnestness were manifest, but not according to knowledge. One held up the Sentinel, and then made remarks entirely contrary to the principles of our faith. The particulars of this are given in my diary of 1890. [WHILE THESE "PARTICULARS" ARE RECORDED IN ELLEN WHITE'S DIARY OF 1890, THEY WERE NOT ALL WRITTEN OUT IN THAT YEAR. SHE APPARENTLY WAS NOT ABLE TO RECALL CERTAIN KEY ASPECTS OF THE SALAMANCA VISION UNTIL THE VERY NIGHT WHEN THE MEETING SHE WAS SHOWN IN THAT VISION TOOK PLACE. SOME YEARS EARLIER SHE HAD WRITTEN: "AFTER I COME OUT OF VISION I DO NOT AT ONCE REMEMBER ALL THAT I HAVE SEEN. . . . SOMETIMES THE THINGS WHICH I HAVE SEEN ARE HID FROM ME AFTER I COME OUT OF VISION, AND I CANNOT CALL THEM TO MIND UNTIL I AM BROUGHT BEFORE A COMPANY WHERE THE VISION APPLIES, THEN THE THINGS WHICH I HAVE SEEN COME TO MY MIND WITH FORCE. I AM JUST AS DEPENDENT UPON THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD IN RELATING OR WRITING A VISION, AS IN HAVING THE VISION. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR ME TO CALL UP THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN SHOWN ME UNLESS THE LORD BRINGS THEM BEFORE ME AT THE TIME THAT HE IS PLEASED TO HAVE ME RELATE OR WRITE THEM" (SPIRITUAL GIFTS, VOL. 2, PP. 292-293).] The message given made a deep impression on all those present. {MR1033 64.2}

 

Death of Ellen White’s sons

 

     On the twenty-sixth Mrs. White had a bad day. Under the painful stress of Edith's death her mind turned back to the time only a few years before when James White, her husband of 35 years, [JAMES WHITE DIED AUGUST 6, 1881, IN THE BATTLE CREEK SANITARIUM. HE LIES BURIED NEXT TO HIS WIFE WHO FELL ASLEEP JULY 16, 1915--34 YEARS LATER. THEY REST UNTIL THE HAPPY MORNING OF RESURRECTION IN THE WHITE FAMILY PLOT IN OAK HILL CEMETERY, BATTLE CREEK, MICHIGAN, WHERE ALL FOUR OF THEIR SONS ARE RESTING. JAMES WHITE'S PARENTS ARE ALSO RESTING THERE. ELDER WHITE WAS BORN ON AUGUST 4, 1821, IN PALMYRA, MAINE. HE REPORTED IN HIS LIFE INCIDENTS, PAGE 9, THAT HIS FATHER WAS DESCENDED FROM ONE OF THE PILGRIMS WHO CAME ON THE SHIP MAYFLOWER AND LANDED ON PLYMOUTH ROCK IN DECEMBER, 1620. JAMES'S MOTHER WAS A GRANDDAUGHTER OF DR. SAMUEL SHEPARD, AN EMINENT BAPTIST MINISTER OF NEW ENGLAND. WHITE WAS THE FIFTH OF NINE CHILDREN, AND ONE OF THE THREE FOUNDERS OF THE SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS CHURCH. HE SERVED AS PRESIDENT OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE FOR AN AGGREGATE OF TEN YEARS: MAY 17, 1865, TO MAY 14, 1867; MAY 18, 1869, TO DECEMBER 29, 1871; AUGUST 13, 1874, TO OCTOBER 11, 1880. (SEE THE SDA ENCYCLOPEDIA, P. 1419.)] was snatched away from her by a sudden attack of malaria, then before that to the death of her firstborn, Henry, at the age of 16, and her baby boy, Herbert, at three months (see Manuscript 30, 1885). {EGWE 90.1}

 

Names of People

 

Jeanine Sautron

E.J. Waggoner

A.T. Jones

Byron Hirschkorn

 

The life of an American Jew in Marxist Israel by Jack Bernstein

http://www.biblebelievers.org.au/israel.htm

 

 

The Constitution Repudiated

 

“By the decree enforcing the institution of the papacy in violation of the law of God, our nation will disconnect herself fully from righteousness. When Protestantism shall stretch her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with spiritualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and republican government, and shall make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the time has come for the marvelous working of Satan and that the end is near.”  {5T 451.1}

 

Enforcement of the image to the beast image to the beast enforced

 

“The beast with two horns is also to say "to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast;" and, furthermore, it is to command all, "both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond," to receive "the mark of the beast." [REV. 13:11-16.] It has been shown that the United States is the power represented by the beast with lamb-like horns, and that this prophecy will be fulfilled when the United States shall enforce Sunday observance, which Rome claims as the special acknowledgment of her supremacy. But in this homage to papacy the United States will not be alone.”  {GC 578.3}

 

Laodicean church remains Laodicean

 

"If the church of God becomes LUKEWARM [LAODICEAN] it does not stand in favor with God any more than do the churches that are represented as having fallen and become the habitation of devils and the hold of every foul spirit and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. Those who have had opportunities to hear and receive the truth, and who have united with the Seventh-day Adventist church, calling themselves the commandment keeping people of God, and yet possess no more vitality and consecration to God than do the nominal churches, will receive of the plagues of God just as verily as the churches who oppose the law of God." E.G. White, Letter 35, 1898.

 

 

Powers that be No condemnation of the powers that be

 

     We are to go forward quietly, and when our way is apparently blocked in one direction we are to make no condemnation of the powers that be, for in thus doing we are teaching other powers how to work to hedge up our way. We are not to stir up opposing elements or provoke retaliation or revenge. The climax will come soon enough. It is already stealing on as a thief in the night. And we can speak Bible truth which will not set opposing influences at work.--Manuscript 90, Aug. 29, 1893, "Our Attitude Toward the 'Powers That Be.'" {TDG 250.4}

 

magnum opus No specializing No specialty while other interests are left to suffer

 

Special Heading Caption: “Health Journals to Be Circulated.--In all our work caution should be used that no one branch be made a specialty, while other interests are left to suffer. There has not been that interest taken in the circulation of our health journals that there should be. The circulation of these journals must not be neglected, or the people will suffer great loss.” {PM 315.2}

 

Answering doubts debating unbelievers debating doubt responding to doubts responding to unbelief responding to unbelievers those departing from the faith departing from the faith answering objections responding to objections

 

     The perils of the last days are upon us. Devote not precious time in trying to convince those who would change the truth of God into a lie. Proclaim the third angel's message. Bear a straightforward, clear-cut message. {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 9}

     Thus I was speaking before a perplexed company just before I called them to take their stand on the right side. If some choose another position, let them alone. Labor for those who have never had the evidence of truth. So long as men hold fast to men, and believe men in the place of the word of God, you can do little to help them. You are working against principalities and powers, as is represented in Eph. 6:12. {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 10}

     We are to revive the truth; to stand in the truth. Whoever is determined to depart from the faith can not be helped by you. All your reasoning will be as idle tales. {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 11}

     Let not souls be drawn into Battle Creek. Warnings are to be given. A message similar to that borne by John the Baptist is to be heard. But beware of men; for they will seek to divert the mind from the necessity of heeding the true issues for this time. Carry on the work now for those who need the truth, and who have not resisted evidences of the truth for fallacies and scientific imaginations. {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 7}

     I was directed by a messenger from heaven not to take the burden of picking up and answering all the sayings and doubts that are being put into many minds. "Stand as the messenger of God anywhere, in any place," I was bidden, "and bear the testimony I shall give you. Be free. Bear the testimonies that the Lord has for you to bear in reproof, in rebuke, in the work of encouraging and lifting up the soul; 'teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.'" {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 2}

     After the vision I prayed aloud with great fervor and earnestness. My soul was strengthened; for the words had been spoken: "Be strong, yea, be strong. Let none of the misleading words of ministers or physicians distress your mind. Tell them to take the light given them in publications. Truth will always bear away the victory. Go straight forward with your work. {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 3}

     "If the Holy Spirit is rejected, all my words will not help to remove, even for the time being, the false representations that have been made, and Satan stands ready to invent more. If the evidence already given is rejected, all other evidence will be useless until there is seen the converting power of God upon minds. If the convincing impressions of the Holy Spirit made in the past will not be accepted as trustworthy evidence, nothing that can be presented hereafter will reach them, because the bewitching guile of Satan has perverted their discernment." {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 4}

“It is Satan's plan to produce these variances, to keep our minds on dissensions and unprofitable problems until the last woe shall come upon the world. Time now is too precious to be lost through confusion. Proclaim to the world that Christ is soon coming.” {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 13}

 

A message similar to John the Baptist A message stronger than John the Baptist

 

     Let not souls be drawn into Battle Creek. Warnings are to be given. A message similar to that borne by John the Baptist is to be heard. But beware of men; for they will seek to divert the mind from the necessity of heeding the true issues for this time. Carry on the work now for those who need the truth, and who have not resisted evidences of the truth for fallacies and scientific imaginations. {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 7}

 

 

Added on January 8, 2009  "We cannot appreciate the truth only in contrast with error; with the dark background, false doctrines, and error, the truth shines forth clear and connected, link after link, uniting in a perfect whole; it binds all that is good and true together, and connects them with heaven." Ms 15a, 1886, p. 1, 4. 5 MR 272.

 

Evil in the church

 

     To my brethren I say, God forward. Be of good courage. Whenever the Spirit of God is entertained in the place of the underworking of evil influences on mind and heart, those who have been working against God will come to their right bearings. A great work is to be done now in convicting souls. The message must in no case be changed from what it has been. As has been foretold in the Scriptures, there will be seducing spirits and doctrines of devils in the midst of the church, and these evil influences will increase; but hold fast the beginning of your confidence firm unto the end. {RH, August 9, 1906 par. 6}

 

Advanced education, FE, p. 362.

Justifying self, EW, p. 119.

 

Philadelphia applied to the end-time Philadelphia end time GC p. 619:

 

“Though God's people will be surrounded by enemies who are bent upon their destruction, yet the anguish which they suffer is not a dread of persecution for the truth's sake; they fear that every sin has not been repented of, and that through some fault in themselves they will fail to realize the fulfillment of the Saviour's promise: I "will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world." Revelation 3:10. If they could have the assurance of pardon they would not shrink from torture or death; but should they prove unworthy, and lose t heir lives because of their own defects of character, then God's holy name would be reproached.” The Great Controversy, p. 619.

 

Key Website Links: Added September 5, 2009

 

*Bill Lambert http://www.cuttingedge.org/news/n1052.html

http://omega77.tripod.com/oneworldreligion.htm

 

 

In NEWS1052, we reprinted the entire text of my seminar notes from a seminar given to members of the Boston of Theosophy, and to any "seekers" of spiritual truth. During this seminar, Bill Lambert, the New England Director of Theosophy, detailed the plan whereby the New World Order Religion would be established.

http://omega77.tripod.com/oneworldreligion.htm

 

Tin foil hat wearer tin hat http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=tin+hat

http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=tin+hat

 

1.

Tin Foil Hat Wearer

3 up, 3 down  

                usually denoting some one as crazy. In later years to describe some one who usually believes everything is a conspiracy or illusion. Brought on by a belief that there is a invisible, intangible, army of Liberal Jew Communist, trying to control their mind with RF signals. So as a means of "defense" against the unreal onslaught against the LJCPMCM (Liberal Jew Communist Propaganda Mind Control Machine or media) they start covering their head with Tin Foil. Made famous by Mel Gibson, though mostly worn by the staff of the Fox News network.

Guy One: OMG, that guy must be out of his mind!

 

Guy two: Yeah, that is Bill O'Reilly for you, he is a total TIN FOIL HAT WEARER.

Shepherd’s Rod Major Website http://www.theadventist-prophecies.org/

 

                Tin Foil Hat          88 up, 36 down

                buy tin foil hat mugs, tshirts and magnets

Tin Foil Hat, also tinfoil hat, or tfh, a general term for a piece of headgear made from one or more sheets of tin foil, aluminium foil, or other similar material. Some people wear the hats in the belief that they act to shield the brain from such influences as electromagnetic fields, or against mind control and/or mind reading. The concept has become a popular stereotype and term of derision; in Internet culture, the phrase serves as a byword for paranoia.

that guy is so paraniod he needs a tin foil hat.

 

 

Bill Hughes on Catholic Infiltration of Adventism

http://omega77.tripod.com/billhughessdacatholicinfiltration.htm

 

David Bay of the Cutting Edge

 

And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. (II Timothy 2:24-26)

 

Baron Rothschild said 200 years ago? "Give me control over a nation's currency, and I care not who makes their laws."

 

And Have No Fellowship With The Untruthful Works Of Darkness, But Rather Expose Them

Eshesians 5:11

 

Do not fret because of evildoers

Be not envious toward wrongdoers.

For they will wither quickly like the grass

And fade like the green herb.

trust in the Lord and do good;"

-Psalm 37:1-3

 

British Satanist Aleister Crowley , a man who fancied himself the "wickedest man on the planet," was Grand Master of the Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO)

 

 

http://www.timeanddate.com/worldclock/city.html?n=49

 

Global elite http://www.knowthelies.com/?q=node/3704

 

Names:

 

W. F. Caldwell (Stanton’s accomplice)

 

Resurrection of faithful and those who have despised Christ

 

  The fire having fulfilled its mission, the dead that have been laid away in the grave will come forth--some to the resurrection of life, to be caught up to meet their Lord in the air; and some to behold the coming of Him whom they have despised, and whom they now recognize as the judge of all the earth. {8MR 347.4}

 

1926:

 

"Back in 1926, long before ecumenism was in vogue, the General Conference Executive Committee adopted an important statement that is now a part of the General Conference Working Policy (075). This declaration has significant ecumenical implications. The concern of the statement was for the mission field and relationships with other "missionary societies." However, the statement has now been broadened to deal with "religious organizations" in general. It affirms that Seventh-day Adventists "recognize those agencies that lift up Christ before men as a part of the divine plan for evangelization of the world, and. . .hold in high esteem Christian men and women in other communions who are engaged in winning souls to Christ." In the church's dealings with other churches, "Christian courtesy, frankness, and fairness" are to prevail..." (Seventh-day Adventist Encyclopedia, Second Revised Edition, 1995, Art. "Ecumenism,")

 

SDA’s Join World Council of Churches’ Prinicple Theological Body—The Commission on Faith and Order

"The World Council of Churches today admitted nine Roman Catholic theologians to membership in its principal theological body, the Commission on Faith and Order... The assembly is the council's highest policy-making body. Also admitted to full membership were six representatives of other nonmember churches, including the Seventh-Day Adventist Church, the Lutheran Church-Missouri Synod and various Baptist bodies." For verification please write to: San Jose Mercury News, 750 Ridders Park Dr., San Jose Ca. 5190.

Health reform

"Those who proclaim the message should teach health reform also). (It is a subject that we must understand, in order to be prepared for the events that are close upon us, and it should have a prominent place). Satan and his agents are seeking to hinder this work of reform, and will do all they can to perplex and burden those who heartily engage in it. Yet none should be discouraged at this, or cease their efforts because of it... {CD 76.6} (1909) 9T 112, 113

Much of the prejudice that prevents the truth of the third angel's message from reaching the hearts of the people, (might be removed if more attention were given to health reform). (When people become interested in this subject, the way is often prepared for the entrance of other truths). (If they see that we are intelligent with regard to health, they will be more ready to believe that we are sound in Bible doctrines). {CD 76.5} This branch of the Lord's work has not received due attention, and through this neglect much has been lost. If the church would manifest a greater interest in the reforms

77

through which God Himself is seeking to fit them for His coming, their influence would be far greater than it now is. God has spoken to His people, and He designs that they shall hear and obey His voice. Although the health reform is not the third angel's message, it is closely connected with it." {CD 76.5}

1908

“I am instructed to say to Seventh-day Adventists the world over, God has called us as a people to be a peculiar treasure unto Himself. He has appointed that His church on earth shall stand perfectly united in the Spirit and counsel of the Lord of hosts to the end of time.” Letter 54, 1908, Jan. 21, 1908. (also in Selected Messages, book 2, p 397).

 

Since the SDA church has apostatized from the truth they are no longer be regarded by God as His people. The above testimony is falsely misinterpreted by the church leadership that God still regard the SDA church as a corporate body to constitute His people even unto the end.

 

Who are really God’s people?

 

“Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel.”

Romans 9:6.

 

“I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid.. God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace.”

Romans 11:1, 2, 5.

 

“Not by its name, but by its fruit, is the value of a tree determined. If the fruit is worthless, the name cannot save the tree from destruction. John declared to the Jews that their standing before God was to be decided by their character and life. Profession was worthless. If their life and character were not in harmony with God's law, they were not His people.

Desire of Ages, p 107.

 

Yes, “His people” constitutes not the whole body of the SDA church but refers to the “remnant according to the election of grace” who reflects in their character and life what they believe. Because professing to be a Seventh-day Adventist is not enough—you have to show it in your life. That’s why Sis. White said that:

“Christ was a Seventh-day Adventist, to all intents and purposes.” Medical Ministry, p 49.

 

God declared that the SDA church was a harlot of Babylon in 1903. She has continued her “hopeless apostasy” by departing further and further from the truth and bearing abominable fruits of her doing. Her downfall is a progressive and is, therefore, no longer the true church of God. But God’s true people are still to be found in her communion who will see the abomination and corruption done in the church and will separate from the nominal and professed SDA church.

 

“The Bible declares that before the coming of the Lord, Satan will work "with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness;" and they that "received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved," will be left to receive "strong delusion, that they should believe a lie." 2 Thessalonians 2:9-11. Not until this condition shall be reached, and the union of the church with the world shall be fully accomplished throughout Christendom, will the fall of Babylon be complete. The change is a progressive one, and the perfect fulfillment of Revelation 14:8 is yet future… Notwithstanding the spiritual darkness and alienation from God that exist in the churches which constitute Babylon, the great body of Christ's true followers are still to be found in their communion. There are many of these who have never seen the special truths for this time. Not a few are dissatisfied with their present condition and are longing for clearer light. They look in vain for the image of Christ in the churches with which they are connected. As these bodies depart further and further from the truth, and ally themselves more closely with the world, the difference between the two classes will widen, and it will finally result in separation. The time will come when those who love God supremely can no longer remain in connection with such as are "lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof." Revelation 18 points to the time when, as the result of rejecting the threefold warning of Revelation 14:6-12, the church will have fully reached the condition foretold by the second angel, and the people of God still in Babylon will be called upon to separate from her communion. This message is the last that will ever be given to the world; and it will accomplish its work.” Great Controversy, 389-390.

 

To become completely “Babylon Fallen” two conditions must be met by the SDA church such as: (1) “to receive strong delusion and believe a lie as found in 2 Thessalonians 2:9-11”, and (2) the “Union of the church with the world”.

 

(1) In 1903, the first condition was fulfilled as found in 8T 249 as follows:

 

“The heavenly Teacher inquired: "What stronger delusion can beguile the mind than the pretense that you are building on the right foundation and that God accepts your works, when in reality you are working out many things according to worldly policy and are sinning against Jehovah? Oh, it is a great deception, a fascinating delusion, that takes possession of minds when men who have once known the truth, mistake the form of godliness for the spirit and power thereof; when they suppose that they are rich and increased with goods and in need of nothing, while in reality they are in need of everything…"

 

(2) The second condition is a progressive one and yet stil futuristic during that time. But has the SDA church now been fully united with the world-thus making her completely “Babylon Fallen”? Yes!

 

According to the book entitled SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS BELIEVE–A Biblical Exposition of 27 Fundamental Doctrines, page 225 authored by 221 persons from the World Division and Church leaders, theologians, and pastors. Say’s,

“b. A close cooperation between Protestant and Roman Catholics. “She prophesied that major changes within Protestantism would bring about a departure from the faith of the reformation. Consequently, differences between Protestants and Catholics would diminish, leading to the bridging of the gulf separating the two.”

 

Do you know what kind of bridge to be establish in order that the Seventh-day Adventist CAN’T be separated from the Roman Catholic church? Let us continue reading the book p. 225. “The years since her death (E.G. White) have seen the rise of the ecumenical movement, the establishment of the World Council of Churches, the Catholic Church’s Vatican II, and Protestant ignorance and even outright rejection of the Reformation views of prophetic interpretation. These major changes have broken down barriers between Protestants and Catholics, leading to growing cooperation.”

Note: This was fully accomplished on July 12, 1968 when the Seventh-Day Adventist Church had joined the World Council of Churches organization thru it's principal theological body, the Commision on Faith and Order.

"The World Council of Churches today admitted nine Roman Catholic theologians to membership in its principal theological body, the Commission on Faith and Order... The assembly is the council's highest policy-making body. Also admitted to full membership were six representatives of other nonmember churches, including the Seventh-Day Adventist Church, the Lutheran Church-Missouri Synod and various Baptist bodies." For verification please write to: San Jose Mercury News, 750 Ridders Park Dr., San Jose Ca. 5190.

However, this was denied by the church leaders! They said that the SDA church was never a member of the WCC but only participated in their assemblies and various committees.

 

“Although, the SDA General Conference Directors have participated in various committees it does not mean that the SDA Church is a member of the National Council of Churches of Christ in the U.S.A.” Documented Answers on Seventh-day Adventist issues, by Gideon Durante, p. 54. (1994).

 

But what does participation really mean? In GW 392 it says that “Fellowship means participation.”

 

Interestingly, in Adventist Review, February 11, 1999, p 18, it says:

 

“the term (ecumenical) forum had been deliberately chosen… in order to suggest that participation is more important than membership.”

 

Therefore, SDA’s participation with the WCC means more important than being a member!

 

What does God say about Ecumenism or the World Council of Churches?

 

“The capstone of ecumenical effort came with the creation of the World Council of Churches at Amsterdam in 1948...

On the basis of bible prophecy and the writing of E.G. White, SDA’s anticipated the eventual success of the ecumenical movement, both in eliminating the division of Protestantism and in reuniting Christendom by bridging the gulf that separates Non-Catholic communions from Rome. The ecumenical movement will then become a concerted effort to unite the world and to secure universal peace and security by enlisting the power of civil government in a universal religio-political crusade to eliminate all dissent. SDA’s envision this crusade as the great apostasy to which John the revelator refers to as ‘Babylon the Great’. They understand also, that God’s last message of mercy to the world prior to the return of Christ in power and glory will consist of warning against this great apostate movement, and a call to all who choose to remain loyal to Him to leave the churches connected with it.” Seventh - Day Adventist Encyclopedia, vol. 10, p. 410, 411.

 

“Babylon Comes to Chicago in 1993. In 1893, the world’s representatives of the great religions met in Chicago, Illinois, to explore how all the religions of earth could come together in a universal world church. One hundred years later in 1993, on August 28th through September 6th, one hundred thirty of the most prestigious Religions of earth met together again in the World Parliament of religions. They met in Chicago, Illinois, to finalize plans for all religions to become one, to establish a One-world Church.

 

“The Dalai Lama was there who believes that he is a man god. Joan Campbell, the feminist and director of the Marxist-slanted National Council of Churches, was there. The Lucis Trust representatives of the New Age religion were there. Voodoo high priests, wicka groups, and withces were all there. High Freemasons attended. Serpent charmers and druids and Satan worshippers, Zoroastrians to Zen Buddhists were all represented. The World Council of Churches and the powerful Church of Rome were highly represented. The Seventh-day Adventist church and liberal Baptists were represented. They met together to celebrate “unity in diversity.” The World’s Last Dictator by Dwight L. Kinman, p 157-158.

 

When the Protestant churches became Babylon Fallen in 1844, the Adventists did not know they were fallen. But how were they justified in separating themselves from their connection?

 

“Adventists, seeing that the churches rejected the testimony of God's word, could no longer regard them as constituting the church of Christ, "the pillar and ground of the truth;" and as the message, "Babylon is fallen," began to be proclaimed, they felt themselves justified in separating from their former connection.” Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 237.

 

“But as ministers and religious leaders decided against the advent doctrine and desired to suppress all agitation of the subject, they not only opposed it from the pulpit, but denied their members the privilege of attending preaching upon the second advent, or even of speaking of their hope in the social meetings of the church. Thus the believers found themselves in a position of great trial and perplexity. They loved their churches and were loath to separate from them; but as they saw the testimony of God's word suppressed and their right to investigate the prophecies denied they felt that loyalty to God forbade them to submit. Those who sought to shut out the testimony of God's word they could not regard as constituting the church of Christ, "the pillar and ground of the truth." Hence they felt themselves justified in separating from their former connection. In the summer of 1844 about fifty thousand withdrew from the churches.”

Great Controversy, p 377.

 

 

----- Original Message -----

From: Ron Beaulieu

To: AdventistHotIssues@yahoogroups.com

Sent: Saturday, March 21, 2009 1:44 PM

Subject: The Formula for a One World Order

 

Karl Marx was well paid by the Rothschild family to write Das Kapital. The following statement by Marx proves that the powers that be well knew the formula for destroying nationalistic sovereignty. The owners of capital who have "stimulated" the working class to buy more and more expensive good, houses and technology, have been the world bankers like the Rothschilds of England and the Warburgs of Germany who own the World Band and the World Monetary Fund and the Federal Reserve Bank.

 

They have advanced the lie that Capitalism naturally leads to the mess and destruction we are now witnessing. Capitalism proved its merits since 1776, almost two hundred and 35 years! Capitalism provides the incentive factor that is lacking in communistic, fascist socialism.

 

The following formula has been used on the peoples of the world to destroy nationalistic sovereignty in order to implement a one world order that will be wielded by a few elitists living high on the hog!

 

"Owners of capital will stimulate the working class to buy more and more of expensive goods, houses and technology, pushing them to take more and more expensive credits, until their debt becomes unbearable. The unpaid debt will lead to bankruptcy of banks, which will have to be nationalized, and the State will have to take the road which will eventually lead to communism." (Karl Marx, Das Kapital, 1867).

 

Karl Marx

 

It is when Capitalism is abused and misused to enslave the masses that it is wrong! How is it that we have long heard of the "American Dream," but not the Russian Dream, or the China-Asian Dream, for examples?! How is it that South Korea thrives on Capitalism while North Korea is poor and despotic? Why is it that Bryan Bissell chooses to live in South Korea?

 

Ron

 

 

 

“While we should be keenly alive to our exposure to the assaults of unseen and invisible foes, we are to be sure that they cannot harm us without gaining our consent.” {AH 405.2}

 

Updated April 3, 08 Test ALWAYS US MASTER 1 GLOSSARY Tested for proper working April 5, 08

 

Testator

Both Christ and the Father give law on Sinai (Search those words)

 

Holy Spirit Godhead from the Bible alone http://omega77.tripod.com/hssolascriptura.htm

 

     “Satan invents unnumbered schemes to occupy our minds, that they may not dwell upon the very work with which we ought to be best acquainted. The archdeceiver hates the great truths that bring to view an atoning sacrifice and an all-powerful Mediator. He knows that with him everything depends on his diverting minds from Jesus and His truth. {FLB 217.5}

 

     Those who would share the benefits of the Saviour's mediation should permit nothing to interfere with their duty to perfect holiness in the fear of God. {FLB 217.6}

 

 

Men in high positions of trust in the world will be charmed by a plain, straightforward, Scriptural statement of truth. Evangelism, p. 557.

 

Won’t be able to leave cities leave cities

 

 

"Christ declared that after his ascension, he would send to his church, as his crowning gift, the Comforter, who was to take his place. This Comforter is the Holy Spirit,--the soul of his life, the efficacy of his church, the light and life of the world. With his Spirit Christ sends a reconciling influence and a power that takes away sin.

In the gift of the Spirit [HIS LIFE--THE SOUL OF HIS LIFE], Jesus gave to man the highest good that heaven could bestow....

The Spirit was given as a regenerating agency, and without this the sacrifice of Christ would have been of no avail....

It is by the Spirit that the heart is made pure. Through the Spirit the believer becomes a partaker of the divine nature. Christ has given his Spirit as a divine power to overcome all hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, and to impress his own character upon the church." E.G. White, Review and Herald Articles, May 19, 1904, vol. 5, p. 42.

 

“Christ had stooped to take upon Himself man’s nature; He was to bear an infinite weight of woe as He should make His soul an offering for sin; yet angels desire that even in His humiliation the Son of the Highest might appear before men with a dignity and glory befitting His character.” E.G. White, The Great Controversy, pp. 313, 314.

 

“Satan was exulting that he had succeeded in debasing the image of God in humanity. Then Jesus came to restore in man the image of his -38- Maker. None but Christ can fashion anew the character that has been ruined by sin. He came to expel the demons that had controlled the will. He came to lift us up from the dust, to reshape the marred character after the pattern of His divine character, and to make it beautiful with His own glory.” {DA 37.3}

 

Shirley’s quote on overcoming

 

"Let none cherish the idea that special providences or miraculous manifestations are to be the proof of the genuineness of their work or of the ideas they advocate. When persons will speak lightly of the word of God, and set their impressions, feelings, and exercises above the divine standard, we may know that they have no light in them.

 

Obedience is the test of discipleship. It is the keeping of the commandments that proves the sincerity of our professions of love. When the doctrine we accept kills sin in the heart, purifies the soul from defilement, and bears fruit unto holiness, we may know that it is the truth of God. When benevolence, kindness, tenderheartedness, sympathy, are manifest in our lives; when the joy of right doing is in our hearts; when we exalt Christ, and not self, we may know that our faith is of the right order. "Hereby we do know that we know Him, if we keep His commandments." 1 John 2:3." Thoughts From the Mount of Blessing, p. 146.

 

 

 

Disciples did not understand prophets did not understand

 

“The words of Christ were not always comprehended by the disciples; and even when they were understood in a measure, the comprehension of them did not measure their full significance. In order to understand the sayings of our Lord, we should carefully and prayerfully contemplate the words of truth, not merely to reach that comprehension of them which the people of an earlier age might have had, but to reach a deeper significance; for if our minds are illuminated by the Spirit of God, more and more of the force and meaning attached to them by the Saviour himself will come to our hearts.” (ST, April 6, 1891; par. 5).

 

“Mysteries into which angel desire to look, which prophets and kings and righteous men desired to understand, the remnant church will carry in messages from God to the world. The prophets prophesied of these things, and they longed to understand that which they foretold, but to them this privilege was not given.” (6T, p. 19, par. 4). Mrs. White understood this principle. The Biblical prophets understood this.  Why don’t we?

 

 

 

     Ere long there will be such strife and confusion in the cities, that those who wish to leave them will not be able. {Mar 180.4}

 

And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. Luk 8:21

 

“God's servants are not to exhaust their time and strength in work for those whose whole lifetime has been devoted to the service of Satan till

the entire being is corrupted.” Evangelism, p. 553

 

Two hundred years ago, Arthur Schopenhauer wrote that "All truth goes through three stages. First it is ridiculed. Then it is violently opposed. Finally, it is accepted as self-evident." This observation has certainly passed the test of time. Copernicus's writings, in which he claimed that the earth moves around the sun, were banned for decades, and led to an Inquisition trial and house imprisonment for Galileo. Today, of course, the earth's orbital movement is accepted as "self-evident."

 

Luk 16:31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.

 

Grace defined definition of grace

 

“They must have His grace, the Spirit of Christ, to help their infirmities, or they cannot form a Christian character. Jesus loves to have us come to Him, just as we are—sinful, helpless, dependent.” Faith and Works, p. 38.

 

“There must be a power working from within, a new life from above, before man can be changed from sin to holiness. That power is Christ. His grace [the Spirit of Christ] alone can quicken the lifeless faculties of the soul, and attract it to God, to holiness.” (ST, May 28, 1902, par. 3).

 

Our Dispositions Unchanged

 

     If you would be a saint in heaven you must first be a saint on earth. The traits of character you cherish in life will not be changed by death or by the resurrection. You will come up from the grave with the same disposition you manifested in your home and in society. Jesus does not change the character at His coming. The work of transformation must be done now. Our daily lives are determining our destiny. Defects of character must be repented of and overcome through the grace of Christ, and a symmetrical character must be formed while in this probationary state, that we may be fitted for the mansions above.--13MR 82 (1891).  {LDE 295.1}

 

 

The Glory that the Father gave to Christ is given to us: “Jesus is waiting to breathe upon all his disciples, and give them the inspiration of his sanctifying spirit, and transfuse the vital influence from himself to his people . . . Christ is to live in his human agents, and work through their faculties, and act through their capabilities. Their will must be submitted to His will, they must act with His Spirit, that it may be no more they that live, but Christ that liveth in them. Jesus is seeking to impress upon them the thought that in giving His Holy Spirit He is giving to them the glory which the Father has given Him, that He and His people may be one in God.” Signs of the Times, October 3, 1892, par. 4.

 

The Glory that the Father gave to Christ is given to us: “Jesus is waiting to breathe upon all his disciples, and give them the inspiration of his sanctifying spirit, and transfuse the vital influence from himself to his people . . . Christ is to live in his human agents, and work through their faculties, and act through their capabilities. Their will must be submitted to His will, they must act with His Spirit, that it may be no more they that live, but Christ that liveth in them. Jesus is seeking to impress upon them the thought that in giving His Holy Spirit He is giving to them the glory which the Father has given Him, that He and His people may be one in God.” Signs of the Times, October 3, 1892, par. 4.

 

“Christ gives them the breath of His own Spirit, the life of His own Life.” Desire of Ages, p. 827, par. 3.

 

“The Holy Spirit is the breath of life in the soul. The impartation of the Spirit is the impartation of the life of Christ. It imbues the receiver with the attributes of Christ.” Desire of Ages, p. 805.

 

“They have one God and one Saviour; and one Spirit—the Spirit of Christ—is to bring unity into their ranks.” Testimonies, Vol. 9, p. 189.

 

Our Security: “Christ has made every provision for us to be strong. He has given us His Holy Spirit, whose office is to bring to our remembrance all the promises that Christ has made, that we may have peace and a sweet sense of forgiveness. If we will but keep our eyes fixed on the Saviour and trust in His power, we shall be filled with a sense of security; for the righteousness of Christ will become our righteousness.” My Life Today, p. 45.

 

"Christ has plainly taught that those who persist in open sin must be separated from the church..."  Christ's Object Lessons, 71.

 

*God Almighty contradiction (Search Words)

 

Daily—Continual: The continual is Christ. His law is a transcript of His character. When any part of His law is taken away, He is taken away. Christ (the continual) is taken away and the abomination of desolation is set up in His place as the object of worship.

 

 

"Trials patiently borne, blessings gratefully received, meekness, kindness, mercy, and love, habitually exhibited, are the lights that shine forth in the character before the world, revealing the contrast with the darkness that comes of the selfishness of the natural heart." Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 134.

 

 "He  [Satan] misrepresented God, attributing to Him the desire for self-exaltation. With his own evil characteristics he sought to invest the loving Creator. Thus  he  deceived angels. Thus he deceived men."      Desire of Ages 22.

 

A great slaughter Opportunistic

 

Daniel and Ezekiel 9

 

     The great King Himself hath made a marriage for His Son. He hath sent forth His servants for many hundreds of years, saying, "Come, for all things are ready." But how little do they [His people]  heed the invitation! They make light of it and go their ways to their worldly pursuits and worldly pleasures, the same as they have done for centuries. But the King sendeth forth His armies and destroys those murders and burns up their city [church], and we are told in the ninth chapter of Daniel, the 26th verse, that "the people of the Prince that shall come shall destroy the city...; and the end thereof shall be with a flood." {1SAT 5.1}

 

Praying with Teresa

 

“We are to pray in the Spirit, with the understanding also, and God will prompt the longings of the soul, and satisfy the desires of the heart. We must become intelligent as to the conditions upon which God will hear and answer prayer. There are many useless, meaningless words employed in prayer, but these heartless petitions are not acceptable, and cannot prevail with God. If the soul is stained with impurity, if iniquity is cherished in the heart, the offering of prayer is an abomination to God.” {ST, December 16, 1889 par. 5}

Works will never save us; it is the merit of Christ that will avail in our behalf. Through faith in Him, Christ will make all our imperfect efforts acceptable to God. The faith we are required to have is not a do-nothing faith; saving faith is that which works by love and purifies the soul. He who will lift up holy hands to God without wrath and doubting will walk intelligently in the way of God's commandments.  {FW 48.3}

Corporate responsibility

 

“In our largest churches the greatest evils exist, because these have had the greatest light. They have not a true knowledge of God, and of Jesus Christ whom he has sent. The leaven of unbelief is working, and unless these evils which bring the displeasure of God are corrected in its members, the whole church stands accountable for them. The deep movings of the Spirit of God are not with them; the glorious presence of the King of saints, and his power to cleanse from all moral defilement, are not manifest among them. Many come to the assembly as worshipers, like the door upon its hinges. They understand not the true application of the Scriptures, nor the power of God. They have eyes, but they see not; ears have they, but they hear not; they continue in their evil ways, yet regard themselves as the privileged, obedient people who are doers of the word. A carnal security and ease in Zion prevail. Peace, peace, is sounded in her borders, when God has not spoken peace. They have forfeited the terms of peace; there is reason for an alarm to be sounded in all "my holy mountain." The sinners in Zion should be afraid, in a time when they do not expect it, sudden destruction will surely come upon all who are at ease.” {RH, December 23, 1890 par. 10}

 

Corporate Responsibility

"Whosesoever sins ye remit," said Christ, "they are remitted; . . . and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained." Christ here gives no liberty for any man to pass judgment upon others. In the Sermon on the Mount He forbade this. It is the prerogative of God. But on the church in its organized capacity He places a responsibility for the individual members. Toward those who fall into sin, the church has a duty, to warn, to instruct, and if possible to restore. "Reprove, rebuke, exhort," the Lord says, "with all long-suffering and doctrine." 2 Tim. 4:2. Deal

Note: Ellen White says in other places that if the sinner will not be reformed, he/she should be separated from the church.

Page 806

faithfully with wrongdoing. Warn every soul that is in danger. Leave none to deceive themselves. Call sin by its right name. Declare what God has said in regard to lying, Sabbathbreaking, stealing, idolatry, and every other evil. "They which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God." Gal. 5:21. If they persist in sin, the judgment you have declared from God's word is pronounced upon them in heaven. In choosing to sin, they disown Christ; the church must show that she does not sanction their deeds, or she herself dishonors her Lord. She must say about sin what God says about it. She must deal with it as God directs, and her action is ratified in heaven. He who despises the authority of the church despises the authority of Christ Himself.

But there is a brighter side to the picture. "Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted." Let this thought be kept uppermost. In labor for the erring, let every eye be directed to Christ. Let the shepherds have a tender care for the flock of the Lord's pasture. Let them speak to the erring of the forgiving mercy of the Saviour. Let them encourage the sinner to repent, and believe in Him who can pardon. Let them declare, on the authority of God's word, "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." 1 John 1:9. All who repent have the assurance, "He will have compassion upon us; He will subdue our iniquities; and Thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea." Micah 7:19.

Let the repentance of the sinner be accepted by the church with grateful hearts. Let the repenting one be led out from the darkness of unbelief into the light of faith and righteousness. Let his trembling hand be placed in the loving hand of Jesus. Such a remission is ratified in heaven.

Only in this sense has the church power to absolve the sinner. Remission of sins can be obtained only through the merits of Christ. To no man, to no body of men, is given power to free the soul from guilt. Christ charged His disciples to preach the remission of sins in His name among all nations; but they themselves were not empowered to remove one stain of sin. The name of Jesus is the only "name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." Acts 4:12.

When Jesus first met the disciples in the upper chamber, Thomas was not with them. He heard the reports of the others, and received abundant proof that Jesus had risen; but gloom and unbelief filled his heart. As he heard the disciples tell of the wonderful manifestations of the risen Saviour, it only plunged him in deeper despair. If Jesus had

Page 807

really risen from the dead, there could be no further hope of a literal earthly kingdom. And it wounded his vanity to think that his Master should reveal Himself to all the disciples except him. He was determined not to believe, and for a whole week he brooded over his wretchedness, which seemed all the darker in contrast with the hope and faith of his brethren.

During this time he repeatedly declared, "Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will not believe." He would not see through the eyes of his brethren, or exercise faith which was dependent upon their testimony. He ardently loved his Lord, but he had allowed jealousy and unbelief to take possession of his mind and heart.

A number of the disciples now made the familiar upper chamber their temporary home, and at evening all except Thomas gathered here. One evening Thomas determined to meet with the others. Notwithstanding his unbelief, he had a faint hope that the good news was true. While the disciples were taking their evening meal, they talked of the evidences which Christ had given them in the prophecies. "Then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you."

Turning to Thomas He said, "Reach hither thy finger, and behold My hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into My side: and be not faithless, but believing." These words showed that He was acquainted with the thoughts and words of Thomas. The doubting disciple knew that none of his companions had seen Jesus for a week. They could not have told the Master of his unbelief. He recognized the One before him as his Lord. He had no desire for further proof. His heart leaped for joy, and he cast himself at the feet of Jesus crying, "My Lord and my God."

Jesus accepted his acknowledgment, but gently reproved his unbelief: "Thomas, because thou hast seen Me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed." The faith of Thomas would have been more pleasing to Christ if he had been willing to believe upon the testimony of his brethren. Should the world now follow the example of Thomas, no one would believe unto salvation; for all who receive Christ must do so through the testimony of others.

Many who are given to doubt excuse themselves by saying that if they had the evidence which Thomas had from his companions, they would believe. They do not realize that they have not only that evidence, but

Page 808

much more. Many who, like Thomas, wait for all cause of doubt to be removed, will never realize their desire. They gradually become confirmed in unbelief. Those who educate themselves to look on the dark side, and murmur and complain, know not what they do. They are sowing the seeds of doubt, and they will have a harvest of doubt to reap. At a time when faith and confidence are most essential, many will thus find themselves powerless to hope and believe.

In His treatment of Thomas, Jesus gave a lesson for His followers. His example shows how we should treat those whose faith is weak, and who make their doubts prominent. Jesus did not overwhelm Thomas with reproach, nor did He enter into controversy with him. He revealed Himself to the doubting one. Thomas had been most unreasonable in dictating the conditions of his faith, but Jesus, by His generous love and consideration, broke down all the barriers. Unbelief is seldom overcome by controversy. It is rather put upon self-defense, and finds new support and excuse. But let Jesus, in His love and mercy, be revealed as the crucified Saviour, and from many once unwilling lips will be heard the acknowledgment of Thomas, "My Lord and my God.’" Desire of Ages, pp. 805-808.

 

 

Corporate Responsibility

"Whosesoever sins ye remit," said Christ, "they are remitted; . . . and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained." Christ here gives no liberty for any man to pass judgment upon others. In the Sermon on the Mount He forbade this. It is the prerogative of God. But on the church in its organized capacity He places a responsibility for the individual members. Toward those who fall into sin, the church has a duty, to warn, to instruct, and if possible to restore. "Reprove, rebuke, exhort," the Lord says, "with all long-suffering and doctrine." 2 Tim. 4:2. Deal

Page 806

faithfully with wrongdoing. Warn every soul that is in danger. Leave none to deceive themselves. Call sin by its right name. Declare what God has said in regard to lying, Sabbathbreaking, stealing, idolatry, and every other evil. "They which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God." Gal. 5:21. If they persist in sin, the judgment you have declared from God's word is pronounced upon them in heaven. In choosing to sin, they disown Christ; the church must show that she does not sanction their deeds, or she herself dishonors her Lord. She must say about sin what God says about it. She must deal with it as God directs, and her action is ratified in heaven. He who despises the authority of the church despises the authority of Christ Himself.

But there is a brighter side to the picture. "Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted." Let this thought be kept uppermost. In labor for the erring, let every eye be directed to Christ. Let the shepherds have a tender care for the flock of the Lord's pasture. Let them speak to the erring of the forgiving mercy of the Saviour. Let them encourage the sinner to repent, and believe in Him who can pardon. Let them declare, on the authority of God's word, "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." 1 John 1:9. All who repent have the assurance, "He will have compassion upon us; He will subdue our iniquities; and Thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea." Micah 7:19.

Let the repentance of the sinner be accepted by the church with grateful hearts. Let the repenting one be led out from the darkness of unbelief into the light of faith and righteousness. Let his trembling hand be placed in the loving hand of Jesus. Such a remission is ratified in heaven.

Only in this sense has the church power to absolve the sinner. Remission of sins can be obtained only through the merits of Christ. To no man, to no body of men, is given power to free the soul from guilt. Christ charged His disciples to preach the remission of sins in His name among all nations; but they themselves were not empowered to remove one stain of sin. The name of Jesus is the only "name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." Acts 4:12.

When Jesus first met the disciples in the upper chamber, Thomas was not with them. He heard the reports of the others, and received abundant proof that Jesus had risen; but gloom and unbelief filled his heart. As he heard the disciples tell of the wonderful manifestations of the risen Saviour, it only plunged him in deeper despair. If Jesus had

Page 807

really risen from the dead, there could be no further hope of a literal earthly kingdom. And it wounded his vanity to think that his Master should reveal Himself to all the disciples except him. He was determined not to believe, and for a whole week he brooded over his wretchedness, which seemed all the darker in contrast with the hope and faith of his brethren.

During this time he repeatedly declared, "Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into His side, I will not believe." He would not see through the eyes of his brethren, or exercise faith which was dependent upon their testimony. He ardently loved his Lord, but he had allowed jealousy and unbelief to take possession of his mind and heart.

A number of the disciples now made the familiar upper chamber their temporary home, and at evening all except Thomas gathered here. One evening Thomas determined to meet with the others. Notwithstanding his unbelief, he had a faint hope that the good news was true. While the disciples were taking their evening meal, they talked of the evidences which Christ had given them in the prophecies. "Then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you."

Turning to Thomas He said, "Reach hither thy finger, and behold My hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into My side: and be not faithless, but believing." These words showed that He was acquainted with the thoughts and words of Thomas. The doubting disciple knew that none of his companions had seen Jesus for a week. They could not have told the Master of his unbelief. He recognized the One before him as his Lord. He had no desire for further proof. His heart leaped for joy, and he cast himself at the feet of Jesus crying, "My Lord and my God."

Jesus accepted his acknowledgment, but gently reproved his unbelief: "Thomas, because thou hast seen Me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed." The faith of Thomas would have been more pleasing to Christ if he had been willing to believe upon the testimony of his brethren. Should the world now follow the example of Thomas, no one would believe unto salvation; for all who receive Christ must do so through the testimony of others.

Many who are given to doubt excuse themselves by saying that if they had the evidence which Thomas had from his companions, they would believe. They do not realize that they have not only that evidence, but

Page 808

much more. Many who, like Thomas, wait for all cause of doubt to be removed, will never realize their desire. They gradually become confirmed in unbelief. Those who educate themselves to look on the dark side, and murmur and complain, know not what they do. They are sowing the seeds of doubt, and they will have a harvest of doubt to reap. At a time when faith and confidence are most essential, many will thus find themselves powerless to hope and believe.

In His treatment of Thomas, Jesus gave a lesson for His followers. His example shows how we should treat those whose faith is weak, and who make their doubts prominent. Jesus did not overwhelm Thomas with reproach, nor did He enter into controversy with him. He revealed Himself to the doubting one. Thomas had been most unreasonable in dictating the conditions of his faith, but Jesus, by His generous love and consideration, broke down all the barriers. Unbelief is seldom overcome by controversy. It is rather put upon self-defense, and finds new support and excuse. But let Jesus, in His love and mercy, be revealed as the crucified Saviour, and from many once unwilling lips will be heard the acknowledgment of Thomas, "My Lord and my God.’" Desire of Ages, pp. 805-808.

 

Laval’s Prime Thesis

 

"The reception of the word, the bread from Heaven, is declared to be the reception of Christ Himself. As the word of God is received into the soul, we partake of the flesh and blood of the Son of God. As it enlightens the mind (Ps.119:130), the heart is opened still more to receive the engrafted word, (James 1:18), that we may grow thereby. Man is called upon to eat and masticate the word, but unless his heart is open to the entrance of that word, (Ps.119:130), unless he drinks in the word, unless he is taught of God, there will be a misconception, misapplication, and misinterpretation of that wrord. As the blood is formed in the body by the food eaten, so Christ is formed within by the eating of the word of God, which is His flesh and blood. He who feeds upon that word has Christ formed within, the hope of glory." Review and Herald, Vol. 3, p. 514.

 

Christ imputes His merits to our works as if they were His own http://omega77.tripod.com/imputedasmerit.htm

 

"But when the Master receives the talents, He approves and rewards the workers as though the merit were all their own. His countenance is full of joy and satisfaction. He is filled with delight that He can bestow blessings upon them. For every service and every sacrifice He requites them, not because it is a debt He owes, but because His heart is overflowing with love and tenderness." {COL 361.1}

 

Rom 4:11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which [he had yet] being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also:

Rom 4:22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.

Jam 2:23 And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.

 

 

“…the fate of the temple of Jerusalem. That magnificent structure fell. Angels of God were sent to do the work of destruction…” E.G. White Comments, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 5, pp. 1098-99.

     “When the fifth seal was opened, John the Revelator in vision saw beneath the altar the company that were slain for the Word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ. After this came the scenes described in the eighteenth of Revelation, when those who are faithful and true are called out from Babylon.” {Mar 199.5}

"At the coming of Christ the wicked are blotted from the face of the whole earth-consumed with the spirit of His mouth and destroyed by the brightness of His glory. Christ takes His people to the city of God and the earth is emptied of its inhabitants." -Great Controversy, p.655-657.

Isa 55:7

                Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the LORD, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.

Isa 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.

 

"We should never give sanction to sin by our words, our deeds, our silence or our presence." Desire of Ages, 152.

 

26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.

*"The Lord can do more in one hour than we can do in a whole lifetime,

 

Grace defined definition of grace

 

“They must have His grace, the Spirit of Christ, to help their infirmities, or they cannot form a Christian character. Jesus loves to have us come to Him, just as we are—sinful, helpless, dependent.” Faith and Works, p. 38.

 

Act 3:26  Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

 

"The Power of God in the Third Person.--The prince of the power of evil can only be held in check by the power of God in the third person of the Godhead, the Holy Spirit.-- Special Testimonies, Series A, No. 10, p. 37. (1897).

 

“They must have His grace, the Spirit of Christ, to help their infirmities, or they cannot form a Christian character. Jesus loves to have us come to Him, just as we are—sinful, helpless, dependent.” Faith and Works, p. 38.

 

Rob,

 

Amen! Especially in light of the following E.G. White statements:

 

"Christ declared that after his ascension, he would send to his church, as his crowning gift, the Comforter, who was to take his place. This Comforter is the Holy Spirit,--the soul of his life, the efficacy of his church, the light and life of the world. With his Spirit Christ sends a reconciling influence and a power that takes away sin.

In the gift of the Spirit [HIS LIFE--THE SOUL OF HIS LIFE], Jesus gave to man the highest good that heaven could bestow....

The Spirit was given as a regenerating agency, and without this the sacrifice of Christ would have been of no avail....

It is by the Spirit that the heart is made pure. Through the Spirit the believer becomes a partaker of the divine nature. Christ has given his Spirit as a divine power to overcome all hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, and to impress his own character upon the church." E.G. White, Review and Herald Articles, May 19, 1904, vol. 5, p. 42.

 

“Christ had stooped to take upon Himself man’s nature; He was to bear an infinite weight of woe as He should make His soul an offering for sin; yet angels desire that even in His humiliation the Son of the Highest might appear before men with a dignity and glory befitting His character.” E.G. White, The Great Controversy, pp. 313, 314.

The Glory that the Father gave to Christ is given to us: “Jesus is waiting to breathe upon all his disciples, and give them the inspiration of his sanctifying spirit, and transfuse the vital influence from himself to his people . . . Christ is to live in his human agents, and work through their faculties, and act through their capabilities. Their will must be submitted to His will, they must act with His Spirit, that it may be no more they that live, but Christ that liveth in them. Jesus is seeking to impress upon them the thought that in giving His Holy Spirit He is giving to them the glory which the Father has given Him, that He and His people may be one in God.” Signs of the Times, October 3, 1892, par. 4.

“Christ gives them the breath of His own Spirit, the life of His own Life.” Desire of Ages, p. 827, par. 3.

“The Holy Spirit is the breath of life in the soul. The impartation of the Spirit is the impartation of the life of Christ. It imbues the receiver with the attributes of Christ.” Desire of Ages, p. 805.

“They have one God and one Saviour; and one Spirit—the Spirit of Christ—is to bring unity into their ranks.” Testimonies, Vol. 9, p. 189.

“They must have His grace, the Spirit of Christ, to help their infirmities, or they cannot form a Christian character. Jesus loves to have us come to Him, just as we are—sinful, helpless, dependent.” Faith and Works, p. 38.

Act 3:26  Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

Rom 1:5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name

 

1Pe 1:2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 

 

 

The most important aspects on the Godhead, the Incarnation Sacrifice and the Trinity abomination are:

The Trinity error teaches that all three persons to the Godhead existed from eternity.

The third person of the Godhead was actually Christ combined with humanity forever via the Incarnation Sacrifice.

At the Incarnation, the soul of the life of the Son, the one eternal Holy Spirit, shared by both the son and the Father from eternity, divested Himself of the humanity of the Son and became a third person.

The Son of God became the Son in a new sense when He was combined with humanity FOREVER.

The Trinity  Doctrine totally denies this sacrifice of the Incarnation (Sanctuary and Atonement) by teaching that there was always a third person to the Godhead without the Incarnation sacrifice.

Thus, the entire Christian economy is denied and essentially, there would be no Incarnation Sacrifice, no Sanctuary sacrifice in the heavenly Sanctuary and no Atonement for the sins of man. That is the evil of the Trinity Doctrine.

All the above facts may be deduced from the following Spirit of Prophecy and Bible data:

 

"Christ declared that after his ascension, he would send to his church, as his crowning gift, the Comforter, who was to take his place. This Comforter is the Holy Spirit,--the soul of his life, the efficacy of his church, the light and life of the world. With his Spirit Christ sends a reconciling influence and a power that takes away sin.

In the gift of the Spirit [HIS LIFE--THE SOUL OF HIS LIFE], Jesus gave to man the highest good that heaven could bestow....

The Spirit was given as a regenerating agency, and without this the sacrifice of Christ would have been of no avail....

It is by the Spirit that the heart is made pure. Through the Spirit the believer becomes a partaker of the divine nature. Christ has given his Spirit as a divine power to overcome all hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, and to impress his own character upon the church." E.G. White, Review and Herald Articles, May 19, 1904, vol. 5, p. 42.

 

"Christ brought men and women power to overcome. He came to this world in human form, to live a man amongst men. He assumed the liabilities of human nature, to be proved and tried. In His humanity He was a partaker of the divine nature. In His Incarnation He gained in a NEW SENSE the title of the Son of God. Said the angel to Mary, 'The power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God' (Luke 1:35). While the Son of a human being, He became the son of God in a NEW SENSE. Thus He stood in our world--the Son of God, yet allied by birth to the human race." E.G. White, Selected Messages, vol. 1, p. 226.

 

“They must have His grace, the Spirit of Christ, to help their infirmities, or they cannot form a Christian character. Jesus loves to have us come to Him, just as we are—sinful, helpless, dependent.” Faith and Works, p. 38.

 

“Christ gives them the breath of His own Spirit, the life of His own Life.” Desire of Ages, p. 827, par. 3.

 

“The Holy Spirit is the breath of life in the soul. The impartation of the Spirit is the impartation of the life of Christ. It imbues the receiver with the attributes of Christ.” Desire of Ages, p. 805.

 

Act 3:26  Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

 

How does Jesus bless us in turning every one from his iniquities? Via the soul of His life, His Holy Spirit:

"The Power of God in the Third Person.--The prince of the power of evil can only be held in check by the power of God in the third person of the Godhead, the Holy Spirit.-- Special Testimonies, Series A, No. 10, p. 37. (1897).

 

Eternal Sacrifice

 

"The apostle would call our attention from ourselves to the Author of our salvation. He presents before us His two natures, divine and human. . . . He voluntarily assumed human nature. It was His own act, and by His own consent. He clothed His divinity with humanity. He was all the while as God, but He did not appear as God. He veiled the demonstrations of Deity which had commanded the homage, and called forth the admiration of the universe of God. He was God while upon earth, but He divested Himself of the form of God, and in its stead took the form and fashion of a man. He walked the earth as a man. For our sakes He became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. He laid aside His glory and His majesty. He was God, but the glories of the form of God He for awhile relinquished. . . . He bore the sins of the world, and endured the penalty which rolled like a mountain upon His divine soul. He yielded up His life a sacrifice, that man should not eternally die. He died, not through being compelled to die, but by His own free will." E.G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 7a, p. 446.

 

"Cumbered with humanity Christ could not be in every place personally, therefore it was altogether for their advantage that He should leave them to go to His Father and send the Holy Spirit to be His successor on earth. The Holy Spirit is Himself divested of the personality of humanity and independent thereof. He would represent Himself as present in all places by His Holy Spirit.” E.G. White, (Manuscript Releases Volume 14 (No’s 1081-1135) MR No.1084.

 

All of these points should be made very clear in any dealing with the Godhead, or folk will not understand what you are trying to present.

 

glo•ry    (glôr'ē, glōr'ē)    

n.   pl. glo•ries

 

Great honor, praise, or distinction accorded by common consent; renown.

Something conferring honor or renown.

A highly praiseworthy asset: Your wit is your crowning glory.

Adoration, praise, and thanksgiving offered in worship.

Majestic beauty and splendor; resplendence: The sun set in a blaze of glory.

The splendor and bliss of heaven; perfect happiness.

A height of achievement, enjoyment, or prosperity: ancient Rome in its greatest glory.

A halo, nimbus, or aureole. Also called gloriole.

intr.v.   glo•ried, glo•ry•ing, glo•ries

To rejoice triumphantly; exult: a sports team that gloried in its hard-won victory.

 

[Middle English glorie, from Old French, from Latin glōria.]

The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fourth Edition

Copyright © 2009 by Houghton Mifflin Company.

Published by Houghton Mifflin Company. All rights reserved.

Cite This Source

 

The use of glory to the Lord in Luke 2:9 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid.

 

Number 1391

Transliteration:

doxa {dox'-ah}

Word Origin:

from the base of 1380

TDNT:

2:233,178

Part of Speech:

noun feminine

Usage in the KJV:

glory 145, glorious 10, honour 6, praise 4, dignity 2, worship 1

 

Total: 168

Definition:

opinion, judgment, view

opinion, estimate, whether good or bad concerning someone

in the NT always a good opinion concerning one, resulting in praise, honour, and glory

splendour, brightness

of the moon, sun, stars

magnificence, excellence, preeminence, dignity, grace

majesty

a thing belonging to God

the kingly majesty which belongs to Him as supreme ruler, majesty in the sense of the absolute perfection of the deity

 

 

Ron

 

 

June 05, 2008

 

Error! Hyperlink reference not valid. And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good but one, [that is], God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

 

Error! Hyperlink reference not valid. Blessed [are] they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

 

 

 

Heather William top of page lost their reasons lost their senses

 

“When a prophet’s statements contradict cherished ideas and behaviors, disputing the prophet’s credibility becomes a convenient recourse.” Kevin Paulson,

 

 

Glossary of Terms:

 

Cluster(s) around.

No prophet fully understood all

 

Compulsive

Oxymoron

Evil surmising

Sensationalism

Ellen White to A.T. Jones

Unity Unify

The last message of mercy to be given to the world is a revelation of His character of love. The children of God are to manifest His glory. In their own life and character they are to reveal what the grace of God has done for them.--COL 415, 416 (1900). {LDE 200.4}

The power of the Holy Ghost must be upon us and the Captain of the Lord's host will stand at the head of the angels of heaven to direct the battle.--Letter 112, 1890, pp. 3, 4. (To Edson and Emma, and Willie White, December 22, 1890.) {8MR 347.2}

Harlot 1Cr 6:16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.

Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. (1 Corinthians 6:15 KJV)

Matter used in creation

Stumblingstone Rom 9:32 Wherefore? Because [they sought it] not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;

Moses as the true friend of god (type these words)

When we do our best  best efforts

 

         He Becomes Our Righteousness

 

     “Christ looks at the spirit, and when He sees us carrying our burden with faith, His perfect holiness atones for our shortcomings. When we do our best, He becomes our righteousness. It takes every ray of light that God sends to us to make us the light of the world.”--Letter 22, 1889. {FW 102.2}

 

Search guide:

 

Act 5:32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and [so is] also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.

All churches give gospel “Back in 1926,

 

Leave them "If God has any new light to communicate, He will let His chosen and beloved understand it, without their going to have their minds enlightened by hearing those who are in darkness and error. {EW 124.2}

 

“I was shown the necessity of those who believe that we are having the last message of mercy, being separate from those who are daily imbibing new errors. I saw that neither young nor old should attend their meetings; for it is wrong to thus encourage them while they teach error that is a deadly poison to the soul and teach for doctrines the commandments of men. The influence of such gatherings is not good. If God has delivered us from such darkness and error, we should stand fast in the liberty wherewith He has set us free and rejoice in the truth. God is displeased with us when we go to listen to error, without being obliged to go; for unless He sends us to those meetings where error is forced home to the people by the power of the will, He will not keep us. The angels cease their watchful care over us, and we are left to the buffetings of the enemy, to be darkened and weakened by him and the power of his evil angels; and the light around us becomes contaminated with the darkness. {EW 124.3}

I saw that we have no time to throw away in listening to fables. Our minds should not be thus diverted, but should be occupied with the present truth,..." EW p. 125.

 

July 16, 1892: The Saviour is our Comforter. This I have proved Him to be. {8MR 49.3}

Mar 4:15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.

Satan impersonates Christ: 2Th 2:9 [Even him], whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

Diciples weak and enfeebled DA 295

Ellen White on Alpha of Apostasy

“Open sin” (To be put out of the camp).

Galatians 4:16: “Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?” Hidden treasure (truth, is to be sought for as).

Laodicean—Search: favor of God laodicean

“So far as his opportunities extend,

Holy Ghost equal Holy Spirit

Godhead as a pillar doctrine (type those words)

Personality of God and of Christ Landmarks—involved in the omega of apostasy.

The study of the incarnation of Christ, His atoning sacrifice and mediatorial work, will employ the mind of the diligent student as long as time shall last.

And without the help of the Holy Spirit we cannot

Laying aside His royal robe.

Divested He was God while upon earth, but He divested Himself of the form of God,

All the accumulated sin of the world was laid upon the Sin-bearer,

Ellen White as a prophet

"The Saviour is the Comforter, this I have proved Him to be" Manuscript Release 548-6.

Why the first angel’s message was given

Redeemer before and after the incarnation

The Incarnation of Christ was an act of self-sacrifice;

Only God could atone for sin

‘While bearing human nature, He was dependent upon the Omnipotent for His life. 

The oftener the mind is called to this study, the stronger and clearer it will become.

It will require all our mental and spiritual power to understand the Word of God, to understand the INCARNATION of Christ, to understand the great plan of redemption.

In His humanity He was a partaker of the divine nature.

Not saved as a denomination

Speaking the truth in love Let the truth cut

raised up his Son Jesus

The INCARNATION of Christ is but dimly appreciated by many students

Christ gave the law at Sinai

Separation necessary

Holy Spirit personifies personification

The three o’s

While bearing human nature, He [Christ] was dependent upon the Omnipotent for His life.

Christ became one flesh with us, in order that we might become one spirit with Him.

"Those who have an opportunity to hear the truth, and yet take no pains to hear or understand it, thinking that if they do not hear, they will not be ACCOUNTABLE, will be judged guilty before God the same as if they had heard and rejected. There will be no excuse for those who choose to go in error when they might understand what is truth." (E.G. White, Review and Herald, 04-25-93 pr:10).

All who come to Christ for a clearer knowledge of the truth will receive it. He will unfold to them the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, and these mysteries will be understood by the heart that longs to know the truth. A heavenly light will shine into the soul temple, and will be revealed to others as the bright shining of a lamp on a dark path. {COL 35.3}

Assurance of salvation

Ranson—Redeemer—Redeem 1SM 301.

Death a little thing to the believer 1SM 302.

Those who came forth from the grave at Christ’s resurrection

The prefigure of the Jews

     “The time of God's destructive judgments is the time of mercy for those who have had no opportunity to learn what is truth. Tenderly will the Lord look upon them. His heart of mercy is touched; His hand is still stretched out to save, while the door is closed to those who would not enter.”-- Testimonies, vol. 9, p. 97. {ChS 56.2}

 

“Last Friday morning, just before I awoke, a very impressive scene was presented before me. I seemed to awake from sleep but was not in my home. From the windows I could behold a terrible conflagration. Great balls of fire were falling upon houses, and from these balls fiery arrows were flying in every direction. It was impossible to check the fires that were kindled, and many places were being destroyed. The terror of the people was indescribable. After a time I awoke and found myself at home.”--Ev 29 (1906).  {LDE 24.3}

   

“I saw an immense ball of fire fall among some beautiful mansions, causing their instant destruction. I heard someone say: "We knew that the judgments of God were coming upon the earth, but we did not know that they would come so soon." Others, with agonized voices, said: "You knew! Why then did you not tell us? We did not know."--9T 28 (1909).  {LDE 25.1}

 

     "And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet." Prior to the destruction of Jerusalem, men wrestled for the supremacy. Emperors were murdered. Those supposed to be standing next the throne were slain. There were wars and rumors of wars. "All these things must come to pass," said Christ, "but the end [of the Jewish nation as a nation] is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows." Christ said, As the rabbis see these signs, they will declare them to be God's judgments upon the nations for holding in bondage His chosen people. They will declare that these signs are the token of the advent of

                                                                            629

the Messiah. Be not deceived; they are the beginning of His judgments. The people have looked to themselves. They have not repented and been converted that I should heal them. The signs that they represent as tokens of their release from bondage are signs of their destruction. {DA 628.3}

 

After He had given the signs of His coming, Christ said, "When ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand." "Take ye heed, watch and pray." God has always given men warning of coming judgments. Those who had faith in His message for their time, and who acted out their faith, in obedience to His commandments, escaped the judgments that fell upon the disobedient and unbelieving. The word came to Noah, "Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before Me." Noah obeyed and was saved. The message came to Lot, "Up, get you out of this place; for the Lord will destroy this city." Gen. 7:1; 19:14. Lot placed himself under the guardianship of the heavenly messengers, and was saved. So Christ's disciples were given warning of the destruction of Jerusalem. Those who watched for the sign of the coming ruin, and fled from the city, escaped the destruction. So now we are given warning of Christ's second coming and of the destruction to fall upon the world. Those who heed the warning will be saved. {DA 634.1}

 

     Because we know not the exact time of His coming, we are commanded to watch. "Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when He cometh shall find watching." Luke 12:37. Those who watch for the Lord's coming are not waiting in idle expectancy. The expectation of Christ's coming is to make men fear the Lord, and fear His judgments upon transgression. It is to awaken them to the great sin of rejecting His offers of mercy. Those who are watching for the Lord are purifying their souls by obedience to the truth. With vigilant watching they combine earnest working. Because they know that the Lord is at the door, their zeal is quickened to co-operate with the divine intelligences in working for the salvation of souls. These are the faithful and wise servants who give to the Lord's household "their portion of meat in due season." Luke 12:42. They are declaring the truth that is now specially applicable. As Enoch, Noah, Abraham, and Moses each declared the truth for his time, so will Christ's servants now give the special warning for their generation. {DA 634.2}

 

Chap. 225 - There is a Limit

     Behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. Isa. 26:21. {CC 231.1}

 

     Our God is a God of mercy. With long-sufferance and tender compassion He deals with the transgressors of His law. . . . But there is a point beyond which divine patience is exhausted, and the judgments of God are sure to follow. The Lord bears long with men, and with cities, mercifully giving warnings to save them from divine wrath; but a time will come when pleadings for mercy will no longer be heard. . . . {CC 231.2}

 

     The time is at hand when there will be sorrow in the world that no human balm can heal. The Spirit of God is being withdrawn. Disasters by sea and by land follow one another in quick succession. How frequently we hear of earthquakes and tornadoes, of destruction by fire and flood, with great loss of life and property! Apparently these calamities are capricious outbreaks of disorganized, unregulated forces of nature, wholly beyond the control of man; but in them all, God's purpose may be read. They are among the agencies by which He seeks to arouse men and women to a sense of their danger. {CC 231.3}

 

     God's messengers in the great cities are not to become discouraged over the wickedness, the injustice, the depravity, which they are called upon to face while endeavoring to proclaim the glad tidings of salvation. . . . In every city, filled though it may be with violence and crime, there are many who with proper teaching may learn to become followers of Jesus. . . . God's message for the inhabitants of earth today is, "Be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh" (Matt. 24:44). . . . We are standing on the threshold of the crisis of the ages. . . . {CC 231.4}

 

     The storm of God's wrath is gathering; and those only will stand who respond to the invitations of mercy, as did the inhabitants of Nineveh under the preaching of Jonah, and become sanctified through obedience to the laws of the divine Ruler. The righteous alone shall be hid with Christ in God till the desolation be overpast. {CC 231.5}

 

Side Issues -- Satan's Determined Efforts.--The Lord will do a great work in the earth. Satan makes a determined effort to divide and scatter His people. He brings up side issues to divert minds from the important subjects which should engage our attention. . . . {3SM 415.3}

"There are fearful woes for those who preach the truth, but are not sanctified by it, and also for those who consent to receive and maintain the unsanctified to minister to them in word and doctrine." Testimonies, vol 1, p 261-62  (see also Testimonies, vol 2, p 552).

Darkness light light darkness   

Rejection of truth

The eager desire to urge men into public notice is an evidence of backsliding from God and of friendship with the world.

There is among us as a people an idolatry of human instrumentalities and mere human talent, and these even of a superficial character.

Many of our people are lukewarm. They occupy the position of Meroz, neither for nor against, neither cold nor hot.

I seldom weep, but now I find my eyes blinded with tears; they are falling upon my paper as I write. It may be that erelong all prophesyings among us will be at an end, and the voice which has stirred the people may no longer disturb their carnal slumbers.

These worldly influences which counteract parental teaching and authority are to be found largely in so-called good society.

The Lord has faithful servants, who in the shaking, testing time will be disclosed to view.

More humble servants

If the church of God becomes LUKEWARM

Ministry Magazine Oct 1993 has to say “Most of the founders of Seventh-day Adventism would not be able to join the church today if they had to subscribe to the denomination's Fundamental Beliefs.”  http://www.adventistarchives.org/docs/MIN/MIN1993-10/index.djvu

8T 250

Lukas Vischer

Idle tales

Their ministers do not feed them.

"The self-confident management of men has resulted in putting God aside and accepting the devisings of men." Testimonies to Ministers, p.481.

Latter Rain 1888 "I received a letter a little while ago from Brother Starr in Australia. I will read two or three sentences because they come in well just at this place in our lessons: 'Sister White says that we have been in the time of the latter rain since the Minneapolis meeting." A.T. Jones, 1893 General Conference Bulletin, p. 377.

Laval Contest Statements:

Unbelievers (Inclusive of those not of our faith).

“So apostasy in the church will prepare the way for the image to the beast.”  E.G. White, The Great Controversy, p. 444.

It is too late in the day to feed with milk.  (Weeks and months)

The great obstacle both to the acceptance and to the promulgation of truth, is the fact that it involves inconvenience and reproach. This is the only argument against the truth which its advocates have never been able to refute. But this does not deter the true followers of Christ. These do not wait for truth to become popular. Being convinced of their duty, they deliberately accept the cross, with the apostle Paul counting that "our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;" [2 COR. 4:17.] with one of old, "esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt." [HEB. 11:26.] {GC88 460.1}

Let us cease the conversation that is so unprofitable, and spend our time learning lessons from the Word of God. Christ has told us that we are to be united in love. This is the lesson we are to learn. We are to close the door to all disparaging of one another and exalting of self. {BTS, December 1, 1902 par. 6}

Pantheism—The belief that an impersonal God is in all things: “This should help us better appreciate why Mrs. White "was called upon to rebuke those who were presenting the doctrine of an impersonal God pervading all nature."

Christian Economy Swept Away-- This should help us better appreciate why Mrs. White "was called upon to rebuke those who were presenting the doctrine of an impersonal God pervading all nature." p.293. She was called upon to rebuke those who presented pantheistic sentiments, who were teaching that the power we see manifested in nature is a mere impersonal essence. This impersonal essence, they call it, God! The result is that there is no personal God, no personal Christ. This teaching sweeps away the whole Christian economy! Pantheists are actually atheists! They do not believe in a personal God, a living God, who, by His Spirit, is moving in all things according to His will. What they do is "deify" nature. Therefore, to them, nature is God. The universe is God. But "Nature is not God, nor wast it ever God." 1 S.M.293.

Prefigure -- "The important movements of the present have their parallel in those of the past." G.C.343.

Home church -- This reminds me -- In Acts 18:1-8 -- didn't Paul take those who believed into a separate house joining the synagogue -- and even the ruler joined the group -- and in Acts 19:9 didn't Paul take the believers into a  separate school house for worship? sunray

Blaspheme Holy Spirit by Eric King

"The members of our churches are not incorrigible; the fault is not so much to be charged upon them as upon their teachers. Their ministers do not feed them." Special Testimonies, Series A, No.1, p.46.

Clarence Settle on the Godhead Website link: http://members.tripod.com/omega77/csnaturechrist.htm

“The Testimonies themselves will be the key that will explain the messages given as Scripture is explained by Scripture.” Selected Messages, Bk, 1, p. 42; 1 Corinthians 2:13.

Spiritualizing of the Godhead Positive Truth Versus Spiritualistic Representations. --I am instructed to say, The sentiments of those who are searching for advanced scientific ideas are not to be trusted. Such representations as the following are made: "The Father is as the light invisible: the Son is as the light embodied; the Spirit is the light shed abroad." "The Father is like the dew, invisible vapor; the Son is like the dew gathered in beauteous form; the Spirit is like the dew fallen to the seat of life." Another representation: "The Father is like the invisible vapor; the Son is like the leaden cloud; the Spirit is rain fallen and working in refreshing power." {Ev 614.1}

All these spiritualistic representations are simply nothingness. They are imperfect, untrue. They weaken and diminish the Majesty which no earthly likeness can be compared to. God cannot be compared with the things His hands have made. These are mere earthly things, suffering under the curse of God because of the sins of man. The Father cannot be described by the things of earth. The Father is all the fullness of the Godhead bodily, and is invisible to mortal sight. {Ev 614.2}

The Son is all the fullness of the Godhead manifested. The Word of God declares Him to be "the express image of His person." "God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Here is shown the personality of the Father. {Ev 614.3}

Pioneers on baptism Ellen White on baptism

The Comforter that Christ promised to send after He ascended to heaven, is the Spirit in all the fullness of the Godhead, making manifest the power of divine grace to all who receive and believe in Christ as a personal Saviour. There are three living persons of the heavenly trio; in the name of these three great powers --the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit--those who receive Christ by living faith are baptized, and these powers will co-operate with the obedient subjects of heaven in their efforts to live the new life in Christ.-- Special Testimonies, Series B, No. 7, pp. 62, 63. (1905) {Ev 615.1}

 

PS-

It is also interesting to note, Some folk say: "The Godhead is like an egg ..."

 

Astral Projection in time: Arnold,

 

Ellen White spoke of Christ taking our sinful flesh after 4,000 years of

degradation so I would assume that she did that for a reason. I believe that

men do become more susceptible to temptation as they become more depredated

mentally, physically and spiritually.

 

In regard to your question about Mary, I believe Scripture when it says that

Christ was tempted in all points as we are. I don't know how that accrued,

but by faith I believe it. Personally, I believe that while Jesus was here

on earth, He was tested on all points to the greatest degree any man will

ever be tested. I believe that Father could achieve that by manipulation of

time physics. There is a scientific term for the principle I am trying to

state but I cannot recall the name of the term. It involves going into the

future time wise. That is only my personal opinion as to how Christ was

tempted in all points like as we are. I think the term is astral projection

in time.

 

Hbr 4:15 For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the

feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as [we are,

yet] without sin.

Comparing Statement with Statement – The Testimonies Interpret Themselves:

“In some cases, BEFORE the time specified in the decree, enemies will rush upon the waiting ones to put them to death.”  E.G. White, The 1884 edition of The Great Controversy, p. 447.

"Organizations, institutions, unless kept by the power of God, will work under Satan's dictation to bring men under the control of men and fraud and guile will bear the semblance of zeal for truth, and for the advancement of the kingdom of God." E.G. White, Testimonies to Ministers, 494.

Prophecy made in circa 1915 (over 94 years ago as of 2009):      “The trying experiences that came to God's people in the days of Esther were not peculiar to that age alone. The revelator, looking down the ages to the close of time, has declared, "The dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." Revelation 12:17. Some who today are living on the earth will see these words fulfilled. The same spirit that in ages past led men to persecute the true church, will in the future lead to the pursuance of a similar course toward those who maintain their loyalty to God. Even now preparations are being made for this last great conflict. {PK 605.1}

 

By comparing statement with statement, we hold the key that will explain the messages given, just as Scripture explains Scripture. (See 1 SM, 42). The prophet Isaiah said: “Here a little, there a little.” (Isa. 28:10). It was the apostle Paul’s manner of teaching, “comparing spiritual things with spiritual things.” (1 Cor. 2:13). The Testimonies, like the Scriptures, are “not subject to any private interpretation.” (2 Peter 1:20).

 

Soften Softening the message

Unbelievers versus believers

 

 

Justification

 

"No one can believe with the heart unto righteousness, and obtain justification by faith, while continuing the practice of those things which the Word of God forbids, or while neglecting any known duty....As God works in the heart, and man surrenders his will to God, and co-operates with God, he works out in the life what God WORKS IN by the Holy Spirit, and there is harmony between the purpose of the heart and the practice of the life. Every sin must be renounced as the hateful thing that crucified the Lord of life and glory....It is by continual surrender of the will, by continual obedience, that the blessing of justification is retained." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Vol. 1, pp. 396-397.

Corporate responsibility

 

"The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 269.

 

 

“In our largest churches the greatest evils exist, because these have had the greatest light. They have not a true knowledge of God, and of Jesus Christ whom he has sent. The leaven of unbelief is working, and unless these evils which bring the displeasure of God are corrected in its members, the whole church stands accountable for them. The deep movings of the Spirit of God are not with them; the glorious presence of the King of saints, and his power to cleanse from all moral defilement, are not manifest among them. Many come to the assembly as worshipers, like the door upon its hinges. They understand not the true application of the Scriptures, nor the power of God. They have eyes, but they see not; ears have they, but they hear not; they continue in their evil ways, yet regard themselves as the privileged, obedient people who are doers of the word. A carnal security and ease in Zion prevail. Peace, peace, is sounded in her borders, when God has not spoken peace. They have forfeited the terms of peace; there is reason for an alarm to be sounded in all "my holy mountain." The sinners in Zion should be afraid, in a time when they do not expect it, sudden destruction will surely come upon all who are at ease.” {RH, December 23, 1890 par. 10}

 

 

 

Major retorts on the Godhead:

 

 

The Godhead was stirred with pity for the race, and the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit gave themselves to the working out of the plan of redemption.--Counsels on Health, p. 222. {7ABC 442.1}

 

"The members of our churches are not incorrigible; the fault is not so much to be charged upon them as upon their teachers. Their ministers do not feed them." Special Testimonies, Series A, No.1, p.46.

 

Christ is God

 

Proverbs 8:22-31, shows that Christ was brought forth from the

 Father and as A.T Jones put it it was so far back in time that our

 finite minds can not comprehend it.

 

Christ as God

 

     Christ was God essentially, and in the highest sense. He was with God from all eternity, God over all, blessed forevermore. {RH, April 5, 1906 par. 6}

 

     The Holy Spirit indites all genuine prayer. I have learned to know that in all my intercessions, the Spirit intercedes for me and for all saints whose intercessions are according to the will of God, never contrary to His will. "The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities" [Rom. 8:26], and the Spirit being God, knoweth the mind of God; therefore in every prayer of ours for the sick, or for other needs, the will of God is to be regarded. "For what man knoweth the things of man, save the spirit of man which is in him? Even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God" [2 Cor. 2:11]. If we are taught of God, we shall pray in conformity to His revealed will and in submission to His will which we know not. We are to make supplication according to the will of God, relying on the precious Word, and believing that Christ not only gave Himself for, but to, His disciples. The record declares, "He breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost" [John 20:22]. {2MR 36.2}

 

 

     The Lord Jesus Christ, the divine Son of God, existed from eternity, a

distinct person, yet one with the Father. {RH, April 5, 1906 par. 7}

     Are we hoping to see the whole church revived? That time will never come. There are persons in the church who are not converted, and who will not unite in earnest, prevailing prayer. We must enter upon the work individually. We must pray more, and talk less.--1SM 122 (1887). {LDE 195.2}

     Those who make no decided effort, but simply wait for the Holy Spirit to compel them to action, will perish in darkness. You are not to sit still and do nothing in the work of God.--ChS 228 (1903). {LDE 196.1}

 

They are blinded by Satan. When God's mirror is held up before them, instead of repenting and turning from sin, they become indignant to think that they should be reproved. They think that an uncalled-for attack is being made upon them, and that the messengers of God are their enemies.”  {RH, October 22, 1901 par. 10}’ E.G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 4, 345.

 

Act 3:26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

 

"The Power of God in the Third Person.--The prince of the power of evil can only be held in check by the power of God in the third person of the Godhead, the Holy Spirit.-- Special Testimonies, Series A, No. 10, p. 37. (1897).

 

Bible text

Act 3:26  Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

 

"The Holy Spirit is the breath of spiritual life in the soul. The impartation of the Spirit is the impartation of the life of Christ. It imbues the receiver with the attributes of Christ. Only those who are thus taught of God, those who possess the inward working of the Spirit, and in whose life the Christ-life is manifested, are to stand as representative men, to minister in behalf of the church." Desire of Ages, 805.

 

“All power is given into His [Jesus’] hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men, imparting the priceless gift of His own righteousness to the helpless human agent. This is the message that God commanded to be given to the world. It is the third angel’s message which is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, and attended with the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure.” Testimonies to Ministers, p. 92.

 

"Christ declared that after his ascension, he would send to his church, as his crowning gift, the Comforter, who was to take his place. This Comforter is the Holy Spirit,--the soul of his life, the efficacy of his church, the light and life of the world. With his Spirit Christ sends a reconciling influence and a power that takes away sin.

In the gift of the Spirit, Jesus gave to man the highest good that heaven could bestow....

The Spirit was given as a regenerating agency, and without this the sacrifice of Christ would have been of no avail....

It is by the Spirit that the heart is made pure. Through the Spirit the believer becomes a partaker of the divine nature. Christ has given his Spirit as a divine power to overcome all hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, and to impress his own character upon the church." E.G. White, Review and Herald Articles, May 19, 1904, vol. 5, p. 42.

 

“Not by outward display, not by worldly patronage, is the kingdom of Christ established, but by the implanting of Christ's nature in humanity through the work of the Holy Spirit. "As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name: which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." Here is the only power that can work for the uplifting of humanity. And the human agency for the accomplishment of this work is the teaching and preaching of the Word of God.” Evangelism, p. 531.

 

Overcome impute imputed

 

The word "WHEN" means commensurately--at the same time--as a result of obedience. This totally skews Karl's notion that works are the result of being saved. We are saved when, AT THE SAME TIME, we receive the power to overcome all sin.

 

“Those whom God has chosen for an important work have ever been received with distrust and suspicion. Anciently, when Elijah was sent with a message from God to the people, they did not heed the warning. They thought him unnecessarily severe. They even thought that he must have lost his senses because he denounced them, the favored people of God, as sinners, and their crimes as so aggravated that the judgments of God would awaken against them. Satan and his host have ever been arrayed against those who bear the message of warning and who reprove sins. The unconsecrated will also be united with the adversary of souls, to make the work of God’s faithful servants as hard as possible.”—3 Testimonies, 261.

 

 "The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 269.

As members of His church, God holds us each responsible for its health and well- being. “If God abhors one sin above another, of which His people are guilty, it is doing nothing in case of an emergency. Indifference and neutrality in a religious crisis is regarded of God as a grievous crime and equal to the very worst type of hostility against God.” —Testimonies, vol. 3, page 281.

Corporate responsibility: “For more than a thousand years the Jewish nation had abused God’s mercy and invited His judgments. They had rejected His warnings and mercy and invited His judgments. They had rejected His warnings and slain His prophets. For these sins the people of Christ’s day made themselves responsible by following the same course. In the rejection of their present mercies and warnings lay the guilt of that generation. The fetters which the nation had for centuries been forging, the people of Christ’s day were fastening upon themselves.” Desire of Ages, 586-7.

1Pe 3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and [be] ready always to [give] an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:

 

"Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

               

Begin at My Sanctuary -- "Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus 'Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together." E. G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 5, 211.

 

Ezekiel 9 slaughter before the close of probation.

"It was presented before me in the following manner: A large company of heathen idolaters bore a black banner, upon which were figures of the sun, moon, and stars. This company seemed to be very fierce and angry. I was then shown another company bearing a pure white banner, upon which was written, "Purity and holiness unto the Lord." Their countenances were marked with firmness and heavenly resignation. I saw the heathen idolaters approach them, and there was a great slaughter. The Christians melted away before them; and yet the Christian company pressed the more closely together, and held the banner more firmly. As many fell, others rallied around the banner and filled their places." {EW 211.3}

“In some cases, BEFORE the time specified in the decree, enemies will rush upon the waiting ones to put them to death.”  E.G. White, The 1884 edition of The Great Controversy, p. 447.

 

“The time will soon come when the prophecy of Ezekiel 9 will be fulfilled; that prophecy should be carefully studied, for it will be fulfilled to the very letter.”— Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, p. 1303.

 

The Signs of the Times, February 12, 1880:  “The desolation of Jerusalem stands as a solemn warning before the eyes of modern Israel.”

 

“The desolation of Jerusalem in the days of Jeremiah is a solemn warning to modern Israel, that the counsels and admonitions given them through chosen instrumentalities cannot be disregarded with impunity.”  Prophets and Kings, 416.  

 "Christ would have averted the doom of the Jewish nation if the people had received Him. But envy and jealousy made them implacable. They determined that they would not receive Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. They rejected the Light of the world, and henceforth their lives were surrounded with darkness as the darkness of midnight. The doom foretold came upon the Jewish nation. Their own fierce passions, uncontrolled, wrought their ruin. In their blind rage they destroyed one another. Their rebellious, stubborn pride brought upon them the wrath of their Roman

Chap. 19 - One Day at a Time

 

Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Ps. 62:8.

 

 

     What a privilege that we sinful mortals have the privilege of speaking with God. In the closet, when walking the streets, when engaged in labor, our hearts can be ascending to God for counsel, our souls drawn out after God, a breath from heaven. All these soul longings, God will hear. All our troubles we may take to God. His hand of infinite love is moved to supply our needs. How thankful I am that we have only one day to live at a time. One day to keep our souls stayed upon, one day to watch, one day to progress in the spiritual life and thus our days may be fruitful, precious days to us. {TDG 27.1}

 

     We have a soldier's duty to perform, victories to gain, for we must not be ignorant of Satan's devices. We pray and then watch lest Satan shall steal upon us and make us forget our need of prayer, our need of vigilance and watching thereunto. {TDG 27.2}

 

     In the Christian warfare, unless there is a sharp eye on the adversary and a sharp eye on ourselves, we shall be led into Satan's snare. Our security depends on the state of our heart. God help us to take heed to ourselves or we shall certainly lose heaven. Little departures from right, little indulgences, seem a trifling thing at present, but Satan will lead us on a track that will separate us from righteousness and from God. We want not our ways but God's ways. We want to strive with all the powers of being to bruise Satan under our feet and be sure that we are right with God, that we have a clear title to our immortal inheritance. {TDG 27.3}

 

     We may have to be stripped of everything before we will come in humble submission to be led, guided, and controlled by the will of God. We want humble, trusting, childlike confidence, meekness, lowliness, no self-confidence, but humble trust in Jesus. What traits of character are we cultivating? That which will be enduring as eternity? Is our time spent in busy activity, but our souls unblessed and our heavenly Father not glorified? Eternal life is worth a lifelong, persevering, untiring effort and we cannot afford to make haphazard work. When our soul's highest interest is concerned, we cannot afford to keep Jesus in the outer courts, away from our souls.--Letter 81, Jan. 19, 1887, to Edson and Emma White. {TDG 27.4}

  Christ would have averted the doom of the Jewish nation if the people had received Him. But envy and jealousy made them implacable. They determined that they would not receive Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. They rejected the Light of the world, and henceforth their lives were surrounded with darkness as the darkness of midnight. The doom foretold came upon the Jewish nation. Their own fierce passions, uncontrolled, wrought their ruin. In their blind rage they destroyed one another. Their rebellious, stubborn pride brought upon them the wrath of their Roman conquerors. Jerusalem was destroyed, the temple laid in ruins, and its site plowed like a field. The children of Judah perished by the most horrible forms of death. Millions were sold to serve as bondmen in heathen lands. {PK 712.3}

 

Slaughter before GC 653

It was presented before me in the following manner: A large company of heathen idolaters bore a black banner, upon which were figures of the sun, moon, and stars. This company seemed to be very fierce and angry. I was then shown another company bearing a pure white banner, upon which was written, "Purity and holiness unto the Lord." Their countenances were marked with firmness and heavenly resignation. I saw the heathen idolaters approach them, and there was a great slaughter. The Christians melted away before them; and yet the Christian company pressed the more closely together, and held the banner more firmly. As many fell, others rallied around the banner and filled their places. {EW 211.3}

     I saw the company of idolaters consulting together. Failing to make the Christians yield, they agreed to another plan. I saw them lower their banner and then approach that firm Christian company and make propositions to them. At first their propositions were utterly refused. Then I saw the Christian company consulting together. Some said that they would lower the banner, accept the propositions, and save their lives, and at last they could gain strength to raise their banner among the heathen. A few, however, would not yield to this plan, but firmly chose to die holding their banner rather than to lower it. Then I saw many lower the banner and unite with the heathen; but the firm and steadfast would again seize it and bear it on high. I saw that persons were continually leaving the company of those who bore the pure banner, and were uniting with the idolaters under the black banner, to persecute those bearing the white banner. Many were slain, yet the white banner was held high, and believers were raised up to rally around it. {EW 212.1}

 

“After the truth has been proclaimed as a witness to all nations, every conceivable power of evil will be set in operation, and minds will be confused by many voices crying. "Lo, here is Christ; lo, He is there. This is the truth, I have the message from God, He has sent me with great light." Then there will be a removing of the landmarks, and an attempt to tear down the pillars of our faith. A more decided effort will be made to exalt the false sabbath, and to cast contempt upon God Himself by supplanting the day He has blessed and sanctified. This false sabbath is to be enforced by an oppressive law.” {Mar 192.2}

 

"Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

 

Begin at My Sanctuary -- "Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus 'Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together." E. G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 5, 211.

 

Ezekiel 9 slaughter before the close of probation.

"It was presented before me in the following manner: A large company of heathen idolaters bore a black banner, upon which were figures of the sun, moon, and stars. This company seemed to be very fierce and angry. I was then shown another company bearing a pure white banner, upon which was written, "Purity and holiness unto the Lord." Their countenances were marked with firmness and heavenly resignation. I saw the heathen idolaters approach them, and there was a great slaughter. The Christians melted away before them; and yet the Christian company pressed the more closely together, and held the banner more firmly. As many fell, others rallied around the banner and filled their places." {EW 211.3}

“In some cases, BEFORE the time specified in the decree, enemies will rush upon the waiting ones to put them to death.”  E.G. White, The 1884 edition of The Great Controversy, p. 447.

 

“The time will soon come when the prophecy of Ezekiel 9 will be fulfilled; that prophecy should be carefully studied, for it will be fulfilled to the very letter.”— Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, p. 1303.

 

The Signs of the Times, February 12, 1880:  “The desolation of Jerusalem stands as a solemn warning before the eyes of modern Israel.”

 

“The desolation of Jerusalem in the days of Jeremiah is a solemn warning to modern Israel, that the counsels and admonitions given them through chosen instrumentalities cannot be disregarded with impunity.”  Prophets and Kings, 416.  

 "Christ would have averted the doom of the Jewish nation if the people had received Him. But envy and jealousy made them implacable. They determined that they would not receive Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. They rejected the Light of the world, and henceforth their lives were surrounded with darkness as the darkness of midnight. The doom foretold came upon the Jewish nation. Their own fierce passions, uncontrolled, wrought their ruin. In their blind rage they destroyed one another. Their rebellious, stubborn pride brought upon them the wrath of their Roman

                                                                            713

conquerors. Jerusalem was destroyed, the temple laid in ruins, and its site plowed like a field. The children of Judah perished by the most horrible forms of death. Millions were sold to serve as bondmen in heathen lands." {PK 712.3}

Slaughter before GC 653

It was presented before me in the following manner: A large company of heathen idolaters bore a black banner, upon which were figures of the sun, moon, and stars. This company seemed to be very fierce and angry. I was then shown another company bearing a pure white banner, upon which was written, "Purity and holiness unto the Lord." Their countenances were marked with firmness and heavenly resignation. I saw the heathen idolaters approach them, and there was a great slaughter. The Christians melted away before them; and yet the Christian company pressed the more closely together, and held the banner more firmly. As many fell, others rallied around the banner and filled their places. {EW 211.3}

     I saw the company of idolaters consulting together. Failing to make the Christians yield, they agreed to another plan. I saw them lower their banner and then approach that firm Christian company and make propositions to them. At first their propositions were utterly refused. Then I saw the Christian company consulting together. Some said that they would lower the banner, accept the propositions, and save their lives, and at last they could gain strength to raise their banner among the heathen. A few, however, would not yield to this plan, but firmly chose to die holding their banner rather than to lower it. Then I saw many lower the banner and unite with the heathen; but the firm and steadfast would again seize it and bear it on high. I saw that persons were continually leaving the company of those who bore the pure banner, and were uniting with the idolaters under the black banner, to persecute those bearing the white banner. Many were slain, yet the white banner was held high, and believers were raised up to rally around it. {EW 212.1}

 

“After the truth has been proclaimed as a witness to all nations, every conceivable power of evil will be set in operation, and minds will be confused by many voices crying. "Lo, here is Christ; lo, He is there. This is the truth, I have the message from God, He has sent me with great light." Then there will be a removing of the landmarks, and an attempt to tear down the pillars of our faith. A more decided effort will be made to exalt the false sabbath, and to cast contempt upon God Himself by supplanting the day He has blessed and sanctified. This false sabbath is to be enforced by an oppressive law.” {Mar 192.2}

 

Babylonian captivity

     Today the church of God is free to carry forward to completion the divine plan for the salvation of a lost race. For many centuries God's people suffered a restriction of their liberties. The preaching of the gospel in its purity was prohibited, and the severest of penalties were visited upon those who dared disobey the mandates of men. As a consequence, the Lord's great moral vineyard was almost wholly unoccupied. The people were deprived of the light of God's word. The darkness of error and superstition threatened to blot out a knowledge of true religion. God's church on earth was as verily in captivity during this long period of relentless persecution as were the children of Israel held captive in Babylon during the period of the exile. {PK 714.1}

   But, thank God, His church is no longer in bondage. To spiritual Israel have been restored the privileges accorded the people of God at the time of their deliverance from Babylon. In every part of the earth, men and women are responding to the Heaven-sent message which John the revelator prophesied would be proclaimed prior to the second coming of Christ: "Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come." Revelation 14:7. {PK 714.2}

 

 

True religion extends to all the thoughts of the mind, penetrating to all the secret thoughts of the heart, to all the motives of action, to the object and direction of the affections, to the whole framework of our lives. "Thou God seest me," will be the watchword, the guard of the life. You may take these lessons home. You have need to learn, and may God help you. Ellen G. White.

RH, March 12, 1872 par. 981 (The Review and Herald)

There is much deception carried on under the cover of religion. Passion controls the minds of many who have become depraved through perversion of thought and feeling. These deceived souls flatter themselves that they are spiritually minded, and especially consecrated, when their religious experience is composed of a lovesick sentimentalism, rather than of purity, true goodness, and humiliation of self. The mind should be drawn away from self, and exercised in blessing others, and being elevated by good works. "Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this: To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world." True religion ennobles the mind, refines the taste, sanctifies the judgment, and makes it possessor partaker of the purity, and the influence of Heaven, brings angels near, and separates more and more from the spirit and influence of the world.—E. G. W., in Health Reformer.

WM 36.2 (Welfare Ministry)

The Sign Distinguishing True and False Religion.—True sympathy between man and his fellow man is to be the sign distinguishing those who love and fear God from those who are unmindful of His law. How great the sympathy that Christ expressed in coming to this world to give His life a sacrifice for a dying world! His religion led to the doing of genuine medical missionary work. [The reader should bear in mind that the term "medical missionary work" as often employed by Mrs. White stretched far beyond the bounds of professional medical service to embody all acts of mercy and disinterested kindness.—Compilers.] He was a healing power. "I will have mercy, and not sacrifice," He said. This is the test that the great Author of truth used to distinguish between true religion and false.—Manuscript 117, 1903.

 

RH, April 30, 1895 par. 10759 (The Review and Herald)

Christ is our living example. He kept his Father's commandments. In his sermon on the mount he stripped human inventions and exactions from the holy precepts of the law, and revealed its true principle, showing that they were holy, just, and good. "The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul;" and this law is the foundation of his spiritual kingdom, the transcript of the divine character. If his disciples could reach no higher standard than that which was reached by the scribes and Pharisees, they could not enter into his kingdom. The condition of entrance to his kingdom was imitation of his life by obedience to his commandments. A religion like that of the Pharisees possessed no value and could not be accepted, for it possessed no saving power.

RH, April 30, 1895 par. 10758 (The Review and Herald)

The gospel of Christ means practical godliness, a religion which lifts the receiver out of his natural depravity. He who beholds the Lamb of God, knows that he takes away the sins of the world. True religion would result in an entirely different development of life and character than that seen in the lives of the scribes and the Pharisees. Jesus presented the true nature of religion in comparing his followers to the "salt of the earth." He said: "Ye are the salt of the earth; but if the salt have lost his savor, wherewith shall it be salted? It is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men." Salt that has lost its savor well represents the condition of the Pharisees and the effect of their religion upon society. Again Christ spoke of his people as "the light of the world." He said: "A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house." While Christ taught the value of humility, and condemned all the ostentation and self-exaltation which characterized the Jewish religion, he also distinctly set forth the fact that his grace and love cherished in the heart will be revealed in the character. If cherished in the soul they will be made manifest in outward conduct. Those who believe in Christ as their personal Saviour will love him, and through his Spirit and grace they will co-operate with him, giving themselves without reserve to his service. They will submit to him to be educated and disciplined for his kingdom.

 

OFC 35.5 (Our Father Cares)

In the lesson of faith that Christ taught on the mount, are revealed the principles of true religion. Religion brings man into personal relation with God, but not exclusively; for the principles of heaven are to be lived out, that they may help and bless humanity. A true child of God will love Him with all his heart, and his neighbor as himself. He will have an interest for his fellow-men. True religion is the work of grace upon the heart, that causes the life to flow out in good works, like a fountain fed from living streams. Religion does not consist merely in meditation and prayer. The Christian's light is displayed in good works, and is thus recognized by others. Religion is not to be divorced from the business life. It is to pervade and sanctify its engagements and enterprises. If a man is truly connected with God and heaven, the spirit that dwells in heaven will influence all his words and actions. He will glorify God in his works, and will lead others to honor Him.

1888 948.1 (The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials)

There has been a departure from God, and there has not as yet been zealous work in repenting and coming back to the first love. Infidelity has had a large place among us. It is the fashion to depart from Christ, to forsake the Lord and accept skepticism. "We will not have this man to reign over us." Luke 19:14. Baal will be the purpose, the faith, the religion of a sorrowful number among us, because they choose their own way instead of God's way. The true religion, the only religion of the Bible—believing in the forgiveness of sins, the righteousness of Christ, and the blood of the Lamb—has been not only slighted and spoken against, ridiculed, and criticised, but suspicions and jealousies have been created, leading into fanaticism and atheism. The true life in Jesus Christ alone is the true religion of the Bible. The Holy Spirit of God is to be an active, working principle in the religious character. The love of Christ must become an abiding principle to make the soul fruitful unto good works. It should be the force and power of every message that falls from human lips.

ST, November 26, 1896 par. 10191 (The Signs of the Times)

Solomon thought himself strong enough and wise enough to maintain the purity of his religion and yet deviate from the commands of God. He thought he could convert his wives to the true religion, and that by thus binding himself with idolatrous nations, he could win them all to the service of the true God. But we can not incorporate light with darkness. Christ has no fellowship with Belial. By a union with idolaters, the king's own faith was perverted. The power and purity of true religion lost their influence over him. His conscience became marred and blunted; his finite judgment, in which he placed so much confidence, led him far astray, and wild license was regarded by him as independence and toleration. He lost his connection with God, and no longer realized that God was his wisdom and his strength.

John Knox bore unswerving witness for the truth. He was not to be won by caresses; he quailed not before threats. The queen charged him with heresy. He had taught the people to receive a religion prohibited by the State, she declared, and had thus transgressed God's command enjoining subjects to obey their princes. Knox answered firmly:—GC88 250.5 (The Great Controversy1888)

"As right religion received neither its origin nor its authority from princes, but from the eternal God alone, so are not subjects bound to frame their religion according to the tastes of their princes. For oft it is that princes, of all others, are the most ignorant of God's true religion. If all the seed of Abraham had been of the religion of Pharaoh, whose subjects they long were, I pray you, madam, what religion would there have been in the world? And if all in the days of the apostles had been of the religion of the Roman emperors, I pray you, madam, what religion would there have been now upon the earth? ... And so, madam, you may perceive that subjects are not bound to the religion of their princes, although they are commanded to give them reverence." Bryan

 

 

"In the very courts of the temple, scenes will be enacted that few realize. God's people will be proved and tested, that He may discern 'between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not.' Vengeance will be executed against those who sit in the gate, deciding what the people should have and what they should not have. These take away the key of knowledge. They refuse to enter in themselves, and those who would enter in they hinder. These bear not the seal of the living God. All who now occupy responsible positions should be solemnly and terribly afraid lest in this time they shall be found as unfaithful stewards." E.G. White, Manuscript 15, 1886, Paulson Collection, p. 55.

 

Luk 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.

 

Gal 5:6  For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.

 

 “The gold tried in the fire is faith that works by love.” Christ’s Object Lessons, 158.

 

“It is contrition and faith and love that enable the soul to receive wisdom from heaven. Faith working by love is the key of knowledge, and everyone that loveth "knoweth God." 1 John 4:7. Desire of Ages, 139.

 

Babylonian captivity

     Today the church of God is free to carry forward to completion the divine plan for the salvation of a lost race. For many centuries God's people suffered a restriction of their liberties. The preaching of the gospel in its purity was prohibited, and the severest of penalties were visited upon those who dared disobey the mandates of men. As a consequence, the Lord's great moral vineyard was almost wholly unoccupied. The people were deprived of the light of God's word. The darkness of error and superstition threatened to blot out a knowledge of true religion. God's church on earth was as verily in captivity during this long period of relentless persecution as were the children of Israel held captive in Babylon during the period of the exile. {PK 714.1}

   But, thank God, His church is no longer in bondage. To spiritual Israel have been restored the privileges accorded the people of God at the time of their deliverance from Babylon. In every part of the earth, men and women are responding to the Heaven-sent message which John the revelator prophesied would be proclaimed prior to the second coming of Christ: "Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come." Revelation 14:7. {PK 714.2}

"In the very courts of the temple, scenes will be enacted that few realize. God's people will be proved and tested, that He may discern 'between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not.' Vengeance will be executed against those who sit in the gate, deciding what the people should have and what they should not have. These take away the key of knowledge. They refuse to enter in themselves, and those who would enter in they hinder. These bear not the seal of the living God. All who now occupy responsible positions should be solemnly and terribly afraid lest in this time they shall be found as unfaithful stewards." E.G. White, Manuscript 15, 1886, Paulson Collection, p. 55.

 

 

Luk 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.

 

Gal 5:6  For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.

 

 “The gold tried in the fire is faith that works by love.” Christ’s Object Lessons, 158.

 

“It is contrition and faith and love that enable the soul to receive wisdom from heaven. Faith working by love is the key of knowledge, and everyone that loveth "knoweth God." 1 John 4:7. Desire of Ages, 139.

 

 

Corporate responsibility:

 

 "The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 269.

 

THE SIN OF ACHAN

"God would teach His people that disobedience and sin are exceedingly offensive to Him."

"In the case of the sin of Achan, God has shown how He regards sin among those who profess to be His commandment-keeping people.  Those whom He has especially honored with witnessing the remarkable exhibitions of His power, as did ancient Israel, and that will venture to disregard His express directions, will be subjects of His wrath. God would teach His people that disobedience and sin are exceedingly offensive to Him, and not to be lightly regarded.  He shows us that when His people are found in sin, they should at once take decided measures to put the sin from them, that His frown should not rest upon all His people.  But if those in responsible positions pass over the sins of the people, His frown will be upon them, and the people of God, as a body, will be held responsible for the sins that exist in their midst. God, in His dealings with His people in the past, shows the necessity of purifying the church from wrongs that exist among them.  One sinner may diffuse darkness which will exclude the light of God from the entire congregation.  When the people realize that darkness is settling upon them, and they do not know the cause, then they should earnestly seek God in great humility and self-abasement, until the wrongs which grieve God’s Spirit are searched out and put away from among them.

"If wrongs exist among the people, and the servants of God pass on indifferent to them, they virtually sustain and justify the sinner, and are guilty alike with the sinner, and will receive the displeasure of God just as surely as the sinner, for they will be made responsible for the sins of the guilty.  Those men who have excused wrongs have been thought by the people to be very amiable, and of lovely disposition, simply because they shunned to discharge a plain and scriptural duty.  The task was not agreeable to their feelings; therefore they avoided it.

"The spirit of hatred which has existed with some because the wrongs among God’s people have been reproved, has brought blindness and a fearful deception upon their own souls, making it impossible for them to discriminate between right and wrong. They have put out their own spiritual eyesight….

"The true people of God, who have the spirit of the work of the Lord and the salvation of souls at heart, will ever view sin in its real, sinful character.  They will always be on the side of the faithful and plain dealing with sins which easily beset the people of God.  Especially in the closing work for the church, in the sealing time of the one hundred and forty-four thousand, who are to stand without fault before the throne of God, will they feel most deeply the wrongs of God’s professed people.  This is forcibly set forth by the prophet’s illustration of the last work under the figure of the men, each having a slaughter weapon in his hand.  One man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer’s inkhorn by his side.  ‘And the Lord said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.’

"Who are standing in the counsel of God at this time?  Is it those who virtually excuse wrongs among the professed people of God, and murmur in their hearts, if not openly, against those who would reprove sin?  Is it those who take their stand against them, and sympathize with those who commit wrong?  No, indeed! These, unless they repent, and leave the work of Satan in oppressing those who have the burden of the work, and holding up the hands of sinners in Zion, will never receive the mark of God’s sealing approval.  They will fall in the general destruction of all the wicked, represented by the five men bearing slaughter weapons.  Mark this point with care; those who receive the pure mark of truth, wrought in them by the power of the Holy Ghost, represented by a mark by the man in linen, are those ‘that sigh and cry for all the abominations that are done’ in the church.  Their love for purity and the honor and glory of God is such, and they have so clear a view of the exceeding sinfulness of sin, that they are represented as being in agony, even sighing and crying. Read Ezekiel, chapter nine." R & H 9-23-1873.

 

 

The Lord said to Joshua, "Neither will I be with you any more,

 except ye destroy the accursed from among you." The defects of

 character in any member of the church, or in the minister, are

 charged to the church if the church make light of the defects. If

 you place Elder Daniels over the church as a minister, you, as a

 church, assume his defects, you make them your own, and the whole

 church stands under the rebuke of God, even as ancient Israel was

 under his rebuke on account of the sin of Achan. But your case will

 be more grievous than theirs, because you knew the evil, yet hid

 your eyes from it and walked contrary to the will of God. {PH028 5.4}

 

Corporate responsibility:

 

"There are fearful woes for those who preach the truth, but are not sanctified by it, and also for those who consent to receive and maintain the unsanctified to minister to them in word and doctrine." Testimonies, Vol. 1, p 261-62  (see also Testimonies, Vol. 2, p 552).

 

Corporate responsibility:

 

"Even though you may not be able to speak a word to those who are working on wrong principles, leave them. Your withdrawal and silence may do more than words. Nehemiah refused to associate with those who were untrue to principle, and he would not permit his workmen to associate with them. The love and fear of God were his safeguard-Dare to be a Daniel, Dare to stand alone. Thus as did Moses, you will endure the seeing of Him who is invisible. But a cowardly and silent reserve before evil associates, while you listen to their devices makes you one with them Come out from among them and be separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." Review & Herald Vol. 4, p. 42.

 

The above statement is sanctioned by Ezekiel 12:, 2, 3 “Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious house, which have eyes to see, and see not; they have ears to hear, and hear not: for they are a rebellious house. Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee stuff for removing, and remove by day in their sight; and thou shalt remove from they place to another place in their sight: it may be they will consider, though they be a rebellious house.

 

If God has any new light to communicate, He will let His chosen and beloved understand it, without their going to have their minds enlightened by hearing those who are in darkness and error. {EW 124.2}

     I was shown the necessity of those who believe that we are having the last message of mercy, being separate from those who are daily imbibing new errors. I saw that neither young nor old should attend their meetings; for it is wrong to thus encourage them while they teach error that is a deadly poison to the soul and teach for doctrines the commandments of men. The influence of such gatherings is not good. If God has delivered us from such darkness and error, we should stand fast in the liberty wherewith He has set us free

                                                                            125

and rejoice in the truth. God is displeased with us when we go to listen to error, without being obliged to go; for unless He sends us to those meetings where error is forced home to the people by the power of the will, He will not keep us. The angels cease their watchful care over us, and we are left to the buffetings of the enemy, to be darkened and weakened by him and the power of his evil angels; and the light around us becomes contaminated with the darkness. {EW 124.3}

 

I saw that we have no time to throw away in listening to fables. Our minds should not be thus diverted, but should be occupied with the present truth,

 

Sunray  (Not her quotes)

 

Amen, and that verse should be included in references to corporate responsibility when and where partaking of such evil involves a corporate body.

 

Ron

 

----- Original Message -----

From: sunray

To: DefendEGW@yahoogroups.com

Sent: Saturday, May 12, 2007 4:45 PM

Subject: [DefendEGW] Re: Ron's trip into the Supernatural

 

If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: For he that biddeth

 

Corporate Responsibility--"The church cannot measure herself by the world nor by the opinion of men nor by what she ONCE was. Her faith and her position in the world as they NOW ARE must be COMPARED (JUDGED) with what they would have been if her course had been continually onward and upward. The church will be weighed in the balances of the sanctuary. If her moral character and spiritual state do not correspond with the benefits and blessings God has conferred upon her, SHE WILL BE FOUND WANTING." Testimonies, vol. 5, pp. 83, 84.

 

Sighing and crying THOSE WHO WONT ARE NOT SAVED

 

All who excuse the abominations and/or minimize them as inconsequential mere faults and defects, will not be marked and saved:

 

Chap. 232 - The Pure Mark of Truth

The Lord said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof. Eze. 9:4.

 

“Mark this point with care: Those who receive the pure mark of truth, wrought in them by the power of the Holy Ghost, represented by a mark by the man in linen, are those "that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done" in the church.” {Mar 240.1}

 

Note by Ron: This means ANY PROFESSING CHURCH, but especially the one that is supposed to be spiritual Jerusalem, the professing Seventh-day Adventist church, His Sanctuary, the "chosen" people, the remnant. End note.

 

“The class who do not feel grieved over their own spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of others, will be left without the seal of God.” . . . {Mar 240.2}

 

Note by Ron: This entire section is on Ezekiel 9. Sabbath keepers without other works not saved. End note.

 

Corporate responsibility Achan

 

Davidian quotes

 

THOROUGH UNDERSTANDING OF PRESENT TRUTH: I saw that the saints must get a thorough understanding of present truth, which they will be obliged to maintain from the Scriptures.

— EW, 87

SPECIAL TRUTHS FOUND: The great leaders of religious thought in this generation sound the praises and build the monuments of those who planted the seed of truth centuries ago. Do not many turn from this work to trample down the growth springing from the same seed today? The old cry is repeated; `we know that God spake unto Moses; as for this fellow [Christ in the messenger He sends], we know not from whence he is.' John 9:29. As in earlier ages, the special truths for this time are found, not with the ecclesiastical authorities, but with men and women who are not to learned or too wise to believe the Word of God. — COL.79:1

THE TRUTH IS  CAPABLE OF CONSTANT EXPANSION AND NEW DEVELOPMENT: To say that a passage means just this and nothing more, that you must not attach any broader meaning to the words of Christ than we have in the past, is saying that which is not actuated by the Spirit of God. The more we walk in the light of truth, the more we shall become like Christ in spirit, in character, and in the manner of our work, and the brighter will the truth become to us. As we behold it in the increasing light of revelation, it will become more precious than we first estimated it from a casual hearing or examination. The truth as it is in Jesus is capable of constant expansion, of new development, and like its divine Author, it will become more precious and beautiful: it will constantly reveal deeper significance, and lead the soul to aspire for more perfect conformity to its exalted standard. Such understanding of the truth will elevate the mind and transform the character to its divine perfection

— R& H, Oct. 21, 1890

 

 

----- Original Message -----

From: WS

To: Sda Group ; Davidian

Sent: Sunday, August 09, 2009 11:32 AM

Subject: [davidian] These Troubled Times

 

 

 

 

Hi

 

These are very applicable at this time:

 

“Chap. 114 - No Hiding from God

 

     Neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from among you. Joshua 7:12.  {CC 120.1}

     The sin of one man caused Israel to be beaten before the enemy. Something more than prayer was required. They were to get up and cleanse the camp of Israel.  {CC 120.2}

     Have you considered why it was that all who were connected with Achan were also subjects of the punishment of God? It was because they had not been trained and educated according to the directions given them in the great standard of the law of God. Achan's parents had educated their son in such a way that he felt free to disobey the Word of the Lord; the principles inculcated in his life led him to deal with his children in such a way that they also were corrupted. . . . The punishment . . . reveals the fact that all were involved in the transgression.  {CC 120.3}

     The history of Achan teaches the solemn lesson that for one man's sin the displeasure of God will rest upon a people or a nation till the transgression is searched out and punished. Sin is corrupting in its nature. One man infected with its deadly leprosy may communicate the taint to thousands. Those who occupy responsible positions as guardians of the people are false to their trust if they do not faithfully search out and reprove sin. . . .  {CC 120.4}

     The love of God will never lead to the belittling of sin; it will never cover or excuse an unconfessed wrong. . . . It has to do with all our acts and thoughts and feelings. It follows us, and reaches every secret spring of action. By indulgence in sin, men are led to lightly regard the law of God. Many conceal their transgressions from their fellow men, and flatter themselves that God will not be strict to mark iniquity. But His law is the great standard of right, and with it every act of life must be compared in that day when God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good or evil. Purity of heart will lead to purity of life. All excuses for sin are vain. Who can plead for the sinner when God testifies against him?  {CC 120.5}

 

Chap. 115 - Too Late!

 

     He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy. Prov. 28:13.  {CC 121.1}

     Achan acknowledged his guilt, but when it was too late for the confession to benefit himself. He had seen the armies of Israel return from Ai defeated and disheartened; yet he did not come forward and confess his sin. He had seen Joshua and the elders of Israel bowed to the earth in grief too great for words. Had he then made confession, he would have given some proof of true penitence; but he still kept silence. He had listened to the proclamation that a great crime had been committed, and had even heard its character definitely stated. But his lips were sealed. Then came the solemn investigation. How his soul thrilled with terror as he saw his tribe pointed out, then his family and his household! But still he uttered no confession, until the finger of God was placed upon him. Then, when his sin could no longer be concealed, he admitted the truth. How often are similar confessions made. There is a vast difference between admitting facts after they have been proved and confessing sins known only to ourselves and to God. Achan would not have confessed had he not hoped by so doing to avert the consequences of his crime. But his confession only served to show that his punishment was just. There was no genuine repentance for sin, no contrition, no change of purpose, no abhorrence of evil.  {CC 121.2}

     So confessions will be made by the guilty when they stand before the bar of God, after every case has been decided for life or death. . . . When the records of heaven shall be opened, the Judge will not in words declare to man his guilt, but will cast one penetrating, convicting glance, and every deed, every transaction of life, will be vividly impressed upon the memory of the wrongdoer. The person will not . . . need to be hunted out . . . but his own lips will confess his shame. The sins hidden from the knowledge of men will then be proclaimed to the whole world.  {CC 121.3}

     If you have sins to confess, lose no time. These moments are golden. "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 John 1:9).  {CC 121.4}”

 

Take Care

 

Walt

 

 

MORE ON GOLD TRIED IN THE FIRE BY ELLEN WHITE:

 

FIRE: TRUE FIRE IS THE HOLY SPIRIT  Page 74 (Biven’s Book)

 

of Incense is thus linked directly to the Alter of Burnt offering and the Sacrifice of Christ. Commenting on these alters (and particularly the Alter of Incense) Ellen White states: “The True Alter is Christ, and the true fire is the Holy Spirit.” (Ye Shall Receive Power, p. 178). She also states: “no sacrifice would be acceptable to God which was neither salted nor seasoned with divine fire, which represented the communication between God and man that was opened through Jesus Christ alone” (RH: March 25, 1875; par. 1).

 

 

     Not all who profess to keep the Sabbath will be sealed. There are many even among those who teach the truth to others who will not receive the seal of God in their foreheads. They had the light of truth, they knew their Master's will, they understood every point of our faith, but they had not corresponding works. . . . {Mar 240.3}

 

     Not one of us will ever receive the seal of God while our characters have one spot or stain upon them. It is left with us to remedy the defects in our characters, to cleanse the soul temple of every defilement. Then the latter rain will fall upon us as the early rain fell upon the disciples. . . . {Mar 240.4}

 

Note by Ron: What is the remedy? Buying gold tried in the fire, faith that works by love. “The gold tried in the fire is faith that works by love.” Christ’s Object Lessons, 158. End note.

 

Ellen White says,

"Let us, with contrite hearts, pray most earnestly that now, in the time of the latter rain, the showers of grace may fall upon us. At every meeting we attend, our prayers should ascend that at this very time, God will impart warmth and moisture to our souls. As we seek God for the Holy Spirit, it will work in us meekness, humbleness of mind, a conscious dependence upon God for the perfecting latter rain. If we pray for the blessing in faith, we shall receive it as God has promised. {RH, March 2, 1897 par. 7}

               

 

MR No. 495 - Last-Day Missionary Work

 

     We are nearing the end of this earth's history, and the different lines of God's work are to be carried forward with much more self-sacrifice than they have yet been. The work for these last days is not a work for display but of consecrated service; it is a missionary work. Present truth, from the first letter of its alphabet to the last, means missionary effort. The work to be done calls for sacrifice at every step of advance. The workers are to come forth from trial purified and refined, as gold tried in the fire.-- Letter 130, 1902, p. 8. (To J. E. White, August 14, 1902.)

 

Released April 28, 1976. {7MR 321.1}

 

 

 

MR No. 615 - Some Effects of Adam's Apostasy

 

     One of the deplorable effects of the original apostasy was the loss of man's power to govern his own heart. When there is a separation from the Source of your strength, when you are lifted up in pride, you cannot but transgress the law of your moral constitution.--Letter 10, 1888, pp. 1, 2. (To E. P. Daniels, April, 1888.) {8MR 323.1}

 

     Awake and see that at this time you must put on the beautiful robe of Christ's righteousness. "Buy of Me," He says, "gold tried in the fire that thou mayest be rich, and white raiment that thou mayest be clothed." What was the matter with Adam and Eve? They saw that they were naked. The covering of God was not enveloping them. God says, "Buy of me." Well, what? Buy of Me My righteousness. "Buy of Me gold tried in the fire, and white raiment that thou mayest be clothed." Are you clothed with it, or are you transgressing the commandments of God by your traditions and by the maxims of men? The righteousness of God never covers a soul all polluted with sin. John says, "Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world." Will you let Him take it away? You cannot bear your own sin. Christ says He will take your sin if you lay hold of the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour. Christ came and suffered for our sins "that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Believe on Him as One upon whom the sins of the whole world are laid that man might have another trial. That trial we are having today. Shall it be that Christ shall not have died for us in vain? Shall we give to the world the evidence of the character of God

because of our rectitude in keeping His commandments? May God help us to be loyal servants of His.--Ms 10, 1894, p. 10. ("Keep the Commandments," February, 1894.)

 

Released June 21, 1978. {8MR 323.2}

    

 

I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. Rev. 3:18. {OHC 350.1}

 

     The great Redeemer represents Himself as a heavenly merchantman, laden with riches, calling from house to house, presenting His priceless goods. {OHC 350.2}

 

     We must have the buyers and the sellers cleared out of the soul temple, that Jesus may take up His abode within us. Now He stands at the door of the heart as a heavenly merchantman; He says, . . . "Open unto me; buy of me the heavenly wares; buy of me the gold tried in the fire." Buy faith and love, the precious, beautiful attributes of our Redeemer. . . . He invites us to buy the white raiment, which is His glorious righteousness; and the eyesalve, that we may discern spiritual things. Oh, shall we not open the heart's door to this heavenly visitor? {OHC 350.3}

 

     We cannot provide a robe of righteousness for ourselves, for the prophet says, "All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags." Isa. 64:6. There is nothing in us from which we can clothe the soul so that its nakedness shall not appear. We are to receive the robe of righteousness woven in the loom of heaven, even the spotless robe of Christ's righteousness. {OHC 350.4}

 

     The eye is the sensitive conscience, the inner light, of the mind. Upon its correct view of things the spiritual healthfulness of the whole soul and being depends. The "eyesalve," the Word of God, makes the conscience smart under its application, for it convicts of sin. But the smarting is necessary that the healing may follow, and the eye be single to the glory of God. . . . Says Christ, By renouncing your own self-sufficiency, giving up all things, however dear to you, you may buy the gold, the raiment, and the eyesalve that you may see. {OHC 350.5}

 

     The Saviour comes with jewels of truth of the richest value in distinction from all counterfeits, all that is spurious. He comes to every house, to every door; He is knocking, presenting His priceless treasure, urging, "Buy of me." {OHC 350.6}

 

February 26, 1894 No Excuse for Spiritual Weakness.

-

Mrs. E. G. White

 

     One of the first things to be considered, is the preaching of the word. The truth should be preached in simplicity, and ministers should try, as far as possible, to imitate the manner of Christ's teaching. If the truth is spoken in simplicity, and received in simplicity, Christ will be presented as a perfect Saviour, and the Spirit will witness to the truth, and move upon hearts to accept the free gift of the righteousness of Christ. The words spoken under the influence of the Spirit of God, if accepted, are a savour of life unto life; if rejected, they are a savour of death unto death. {BEcho, February 26, 1894 par. 1}

 

     We cannot plead temptation as an excuse for spiritual weakness; for God has provided that we shall not be tempted above that we are able to bear, but that with every temptation He will make a way of escape. If we live wholly for Him, we shall not allow the mind to indulge in selfish imaginings, thus giving place to the tempter, and in no case can Satan obtain control over the thoughts, words, and actions, unless we voluntarily open the door and invite him to enter. He will then come in, and, by catching away the good seed sown in the heart, make the truth of none effect. He will sow his tares, and cause them to grow until they yield an abundant harvest. {BEcho, February 26, 1894 par. 2}

 

     We cannot plead that we have less light than had God's ancient people; for we have the truth and the light that was given to them; it has come down to us as an hereditary trust, to be given to all peoples and tongues. Because they were not doers of the word, and knew not the time of their visitation, they became an astonishment and a reproach before the world. Can we expect that the Lord will favour us more than He favoured them, and will establish us as a praise in the earth, if we are not obedient to his law? "Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth to the flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting." {BEcho, February 26, 1894 par. 3}

 

     Though Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum felt that they were rich and increased with goods, and had need of nothing, Jesus sets before them their poverty-stricken condition. In this portrayal He has presented before all that claim to believe the law of God, that they need to buy of Him gold tried in the fire, and white raiment that they may be clothed, and that the shame of their nakedness may not appear. If those to whom light has come, had received, appreciated, and acted upon it, they would have been placed in connection with God, and would have been channels through which his blessings could flow to the world. We know not how much more tolerable it will be in the day of judgment for those who have been prevented from hearing the truth of God, and from working for Him, because of the unfaithfulness of his people, than for the unfaithful ones to whom great light has been given. They have failed to manifest the spirit of self-denial, and have not acted their part on their sphere, as Christ acted his part in his sphere, to save the perishing souls of men. Could such persons be expected to have a vigorous spiritual life? {BEcho, February 26, 1894 par. 4}

 

     God is testing his people. He will see whether their spiritual life is weak and languishing, or vigorous and abounding. All who bear the proving will be counted worthy to be members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King. {BEcho, February 26, 1894 par. 5}

 

     But "let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall." Many are blinded to their true condition. They believe that they are in favour with God, that they are rich and increased in goods, and have need of nothing. But when the judgment shall sit, and the books shall be opened, and every man shall receive according as his works have been, will they venture to plead that they have done many good works, that should balance the past in the golden scales of the sanctuary?--No; for they are spiritually wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked. The True Witness says to such, "I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see." {BEcho, February 26, 1894 par. 6}

 

     Let us heed the message of the True Witness, given to us in warning. If we have sinned, "we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." He, our substitute and surety, stands before the mercy-seat, pleading our cause in the courts of God. And in sympathy with their loved Commander, all the heavenly intelligences have an intense interest in all that concerns us. Will it not work us good to comprehend this fact, that the angels are commissioned to minister to all who shall be heirs of salvation, who are lawfully striving to win the crown of life? {BEcho, February 26, 1894 par. 7}

 

     Why are the chosen of God, his elect people, so silent upon the wondrous theme of redeeming love? Why is man's gratitude so little toward Him who has given his life to save the lost race from eternal ruin? Heaven views the plan of salvation with amazement, and cherubim and seraphim continually cry, "Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts; the whole earth is full of his glory." Why should not man arouse, and manifest enthusiasm concerning the wonderful condescension of God to a fallen race? O, may our sluggish energies be quickened, that we may reveal to a perishing world the matchless depths of a Saviour's love.

                                                                -

{BEcho, February 26, 1894 par. 8} END GOLD TRIED IN THE FIRE

 

 

     What are you doing, brethren, in the great work of preparation? Those who are uniting with the world are receiving the worldly mold and preparing for the mark of the beast. Those who are distrustful of self, who are humbling themselves before God and purifying their souls by obeying the truth--these are receiving the heavenly mold and preparing for the seal of God in their foreheads. When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity. {Mar 240.5}

 

Note by Ron: In Early Writings, 273, Ellen White says that the fallen churches cannot be distinguished from the world. So uniting with them in any way that would identify us with them is like uniting with the world and marrying the church to the world. End note.

 

     Now is the time to prepare. The seal of God will never be placed upon the forehead of an impure man or woman. It will never be placed upon the forehead of the ambitious, world-loving man or woman. It will never be placed upon the forehead of men or women of false tongues or deceitful hearts. All who receive the seal must be without spot before God--candidates for heaven. {Mar 240.6}

 

Pantheism--   The theory that God is an essence pervading all nature is received by many who profess to believe the Scriptures; but, however beautifully clothed, this theory is a most dangerous deception. . . . If God is an essence pervading all nature, then He dwells in all men; and in order to attain holiness, man has only to develop the power within him. These theories {pantheism, etc.}, followed to their logical conclusion, . . . do away with the necessity for the atonement and make man his own savior. . . . Those who accept them are in great danger of being led finally to look upon the whole Bible as a fiction. . . . {FLB 40.5}

 

Pantheism is Spiritualism

 

True...But it is more than that....Let me give you a quote what Sister White says Modern Spiritualism consists of for today:

 True...But it is more than that....Let me give you a quote what Sister White says Modern Spiritualism consists of for today:

It is true that SPIRITUALISM IS NOW CHANGING ITS FORM, AND VEILING SOME OF ITS MORE OBJECTIONABLE FEATURES, IS ASSUMING A CHRISTIAN GUISE.   But its utterances from the platform and the press have been before the public for nearly forty years, and in these its real character stands revealed. These teachings cannot be denied or hidden. {GC88 558.1}

     Even in its present form, so far from being more worthy of toleration than formerly, it is really a more dangerous, because a more subtle deception. While it formerly denounced Christ and the Bible, it now professes to accept both. But the Bible is interpreted in a manner that is pleasing to the unrenewed heart, while its solemn and vital truths are made of no effect. LOVE IS DWELT UPON AS THE CHIEF ATTRIBUTE OF GOD, but it is degraded to a weak sentimentalism making little distinction between good and evil. God's justice, HIS DENUNCIATION OF SIN,  the requirements of his holy law, are all kept out of sight. The people are taught to regard the decalogue as a dead letter. Pleasing, bewitching fables captivate the senses, and lead men to reject the Bible as the foundation of their faith. Christ is as verily denied as before; but Satan has so blinded the eyes of the people that the deception is not discerned. {GC88 558.2}

Christine G.

 

Watchmen Prophet All are Watchmen  watchman responsible as Ezekiel Ezekiel responsible as same responsibility as Ezekiel

Ezekiel 3 Same duty as Ezekiel

“So far as his opportunities extend, every one who has received the light of truth is under the same solemn and fearful responsibility as was the prophet of Israel, to whom the word of the Lord came, saying: "Son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me.  When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.  Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it; if he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity, but thou has delivered thy soul.”  Eze 33:7-9.  The Great Controversy,  p. 459.

"The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, Vol. 3, p. 269.

 

"Any connection with infidels and UNBELIEVERS which would identify us with them is FORBIDDEN by the word. We are to come out from them and be separate. in no case are we to link ourselves with them in their plans or work." E. G. White,  Fundamentals of Christian Education,  482. James,

 

It is Matthew 24 that gives the signs of Christ's coming. Ellen White applied the entire discourse of Matthew 23 and 24, not for the disciples only, but for those who live in the last scenes of this earth's history.

 

Ellen White on Matthew 24: "When He referred to the destruction of Jerusalem, His prophetic words reached beyond that even to the final conflagration in that day when the Lord shall rise out of His place to punish for their iniquity, when the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.  This entire discourse was given, not for the disciples only, but for those who should live in the last scenes of this earth's history."  E.G. White, Desire of Ages, p. 628.

 

5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. Matthew 24:5-18.

 

Chap. 69 - On the Mount of Olives

     Christ's words to the priests and rulers, "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate" (Matt. 23:38), had struck terror to their hearts. They affected indifference, but the question kept rising in their minds as to the import of these words. An unseen danger seemed to threaten them. Could it be that the magnificent temple, which was the nation's glory, was soon to be a heap of ruins? The foreboding of evil was shared by the disciples, and they anxiously waited for some more definite statement from Jesus. As they passed with Him out of the temple, they called His attention to its strength and beauty. The stones of the temple were of the purest marble, of perfect whiteness, and some of them of almost fabulous size. A portion of the wall had withstood the siege by Nebuchadnezzar's army. In its perfect masonry it appeared like one solid stone dug entire from the quarry. How those mighty walls could be overthrown the disciples could not comprehend. {DA 627.1}

     As Christ's attention was attracted to the magnificence of the temple, what must have been the unuttered thoughts of that Rejected One! The view before Him was indeed beautiful, but He said with sadness, I see it all. The buildings are indeed wonderful. You point to these walls as apparently indestructible; but listen to My words: The day will come when "there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down." {DA 627.2}

     Christ's words had been spoken in the hearing of a large number of people; but when He was alone, Peter, John, James, and Andrew came to Him as He sat upon the Mount of Olives. "Tell us," they said, "when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of Thy coming, and of the end of the world?" Jesus did not answer His disciples by taking up separately the destruction of Jerusalem and the great day of His coming. He mingled the description of these two events. Had He opened to His disciples future events as He beheld them, they would have been unable to endure the sight. In mercy to them He blended the description of the two great crises, leaving the disciples to study out the meaning for themselves. When He referred to the destruction of Jerusalem, His prophetic words reached beyond that event to the final conflagration in that day when the Lord shall rise out of His place to punish the world for their iniquity, when the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. This entire discourse was given, not for the disciples only, but for those who should live in the last scenes of this earth's history. {DA 628.1}

 

Note: It is Matthew 24 primarily that gives the signs of Christ's coming.

 

     Turning to the disciples, Christ said, "Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in My name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many." Many false messiahs will appear, claiming to work miracles, and declaring that the time of the deliverance of the Jewish nation has come. These will mislead many. Christ's words were fulfilled. Between His death and the siege of Jerusalem many false messiahs appeared. But this warning was given also to those who live in this age of the world. The same deceptions practiced prior to the destruction of Jerusalem have been practiced through the ages, and will be practiced again. {DA 628.2}

     "And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet." Prior to the destruction of Jerusalem, men wrestled for the supremacy. Emperors were murdered. Those supposed to be standing next the throne were slain. There were wars and rumors of wars. "All these things must come to pass," said Christ, "but the end [of the Jewish nation as a nation] is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows." Christ said, As the rabbis see these signs, they will declare them to be God's judgments upon the nations for holding in bondage His chosen people. They will declare that these signs are the token of the advent of

                                                                            629

the Messiah. Be not deceived; they are the beginning of His judgments. The people have looked to themselves. They have not repented and been converted that I should heal them. The signs that they represent as tokens of their release from bondage are signs of their destruction. {DA 628.3}

     "Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for My name's sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another." All this the Christians suffered. Fathers and mothers betrayed their children. Children betrayed their parents. Friends delivered their friends up to the Sanhedrin. The persecutors wrought out their purpose by killing Stephen, James, and other Christians. {DA 629.1}

     Through His servants, God gave the Jewish people a last opportunity to repent. He manifested Himself through His witnesses in their arrest, in their trial, and in their imprisonment. Yet their judges pronounced on them the death sentence. They were men of whom the world was not worthy, and by killing them the Jews crucified afresh the Son of God. So it will be again. The authorities will make laws to restrict religious liberty. They will assume the right that is God's alone. They will think they can force the conscience, which God alone should control. Even now they are making a beginning; this work they will continue to carry forward till they reach a boundary over which they cannot step. God will interpose in behalf of His loyal, commandment-keeping people. {DA 630.1}

     On every occasion when persecution takes place, those who witness it make decisions either for Christ or against Him. Those who manifest sympathy for the ones wrongly condemned show their attachment for Christ. Others are offended because the principles of truth cut directly across their practice. Many stumble and fall, apostatizing from the faith they once advocated. Those who apostatize in time of trial will, to secure their own safety, bear false witness, and betray their brethren. Christ has warned us of this, that we may not be surprised at the unnatural, cruel course of those who reject the light. {DA 630.2}

     Christ gave His disciples a sign of the ruin to come on Jerusalem, and He told them how to escape: "When ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled." This warning was given to be heeded forty years after, at the destruction of Jerusalem. The Christians obeyed the warning, and not a Christian perished in the fall of the city. {DA 630.3}

     "Pray ye that your flight be not in the winter; neither on the Sabbath day," Christ said. He who made the Sabbath did not abolish it, nailing it to His cross. The Sabbath was not rendered null and void by His death. Forty years after His crucifixion it was still to be held sacred. For forty years the disciples were to pray that their flight might not be on the Sabbath day. {DA 630.4}

     From the destruction of Jerusalem, Christ passed on rapidly to the greater event, the last link in the chain of this earth's history,--the coming of the Son of God in majesty and glory. Between these two events, there lay open to Christ's view long centuries of darkness, centuries for His

                                                                            631

church marked with blood and tears and agony. Upon these scenes His disciples could not then endure to look, and Jesus passed them by with a brief mention. "Then shall be great tribulation," He said, "such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened." For more than a thousand years such persecution as the world had never before known was to come upon Christ's followers. Millions upon millions of His faithful witnesses were to be slain. Had not God's hand been stretched out to preserve His people, all would have perished. "But for the elect's sake," He said, "those days shall be shortened." {DA 630.5}

     Now, in unmistakable language, our Lord speaks of His second coming, and He gives warning of dangers to precede His advent to the world. "If any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, He is in the desert; go not forth: behold, He is in the secret chambers; believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." As one of the signs of Jerusalem's destruction, Christ had said, "Many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many." False prophets did rise, deceiving the people, and leading great numbers into the desert. Magicians and sorcerers, claiming miraculous power, drew the people after them into the mountain solitudes. But this prophecy was spoken also for the last days. This sign is given as a sign of the second advent. Even now false christs and false prophets are showing signs and wonders to seduce His disciples. Do we not hear the cry, "Behold, He is in the desert"? Have not thousands gone forth into the desert, hoping to find Christ? And from thousands of gatherings where men profess to hold communion with departed spirits is not the call now heard, "Behold, He is in the secret chambers"? This is the very claim that spiritism puts forth. But what says Christ? "Believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." {DA 631.1}

     The Saviour gives signs of His coming, and more than this, He fixes the time when the first of these signs shall appear: "Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon

                                                                            632

shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And He shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other." {DA 631.2}

     At the close of the great papal persecution, Christ declared, the sun should be darkened, and the moon should not give her light. Next, the stars should fall from heaven. And He says, "Learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: so likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that He is near, even at the doors." Matt. 24:32, 33, margin. {DA 632.1}

     Christ has given signs of His coming. He declares that we may know when He is near, even at the doors. He says of those who see these signs, "This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled." These signs have appeared. Now we know of a surety that the Lord's coming is at hand. "Heaven and earth shall pass away," He says, "but My words shall not pass away." {DA 632.2}

     Christ is coming with clouds and with great glory. A multitude of shining angels will attend Him. He will come to raise the dead, and to change the living saints from glory to glory. He will come to honor those who have loved Him, and kept His commandments, and to take them to Himself. He has not forgotten them nor His promise. There will be a relinking of the family chain. When we look upon our dead, we may think of the morning when the trump of God shall sound, when "the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed." 1 Cor. 15:52. A little longer, and we shall see the King in His beauty. A little longer, and He will wipe all tears from our eyes. A little longer, and He will present us "faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy." Jude 24. Wherefore, when He gave the signs of His coming He said, "When these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh." {DA 632.3}

     But the day and the hour of His coming Christ has not revealed. He stated plainly to His disciples that He Himself could not make known the day or the hour of His second appearing. Had He been at liberty to reveal this, why need He have exhorted them to maintain an attitude of constant expectancy? There are those who claim to know the very day and hour of our Lord's appearing. Very earnest are they in mapping out

                                                                            633

the future. But the Lord has warned them off the ground they occupy. The exact time of the second coming of the Son of man is God's mystery. {DA 632.4}

     Christ continues, pointing out the condition of the world at His coming: "As the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the Flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and knew not until the Flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." Christ does not here bring to view a temporal millennium, a thousand years in which all are to prepare for eternity. He tells us that as it was in Noah's day, so will it be when the Son of man comes again. {DA 633.1}

     How was it in Noah's day? "God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." Gen. 6:5. The inhabitants of the antediluvian world turned from Jehovah, refusing to do His holy will. They followed their own unholy imagination and perverted ideas. It was because of their wickedness that they were destroyed; and today the world is following the same way. It presents no flattering signs of millennial glory. The transgressors of God's law are filling the earth with wickedness. Their betting, their horse racing, their gambling, their dissipation, their lustful practices, their untamable passions, are fast filling the world with violence. {DA 633.2}

     In the prophecy of Jerusalem's destruction Christ said, "Because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." This prophecy will again be fulfilled. The abounding iniquity of that day finds its counterpart in this generation. So with the prediction in regard to the preaching of the gospel. Before the fall of Jerusalem, Paul, writing by the Holy Spirit, declared that the gospel was preached to "every creature which is under heaven." Col. 1:23. So now, before the coming of the Son of man, the everlasting gospel is to be preached "to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people." Rev. 14:6, 14. God "hath appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world." Acts 17:31. Christ tells us when that day shall be ushered in. He does not say that all the world will be converted, but that "this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." By giving the gospel to the world it is in our power to hasten our Lord's return. We are not only to look for but to hasten the coming of the day of God. 2 Peter 3:12, margin. Had

                                                                            634

the church of Christ done her appointed work as the Lord ordained, the whole world would before this have been warned, and the Lord Jesus would have come to our earth in power and great glory. {DA 633.3}

     After He had given the signs of His coming, Christ said, "When ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand." "Take ye heed, watch and pray." God has always given men warning of coming judgments. Those who had faith in His message for their time, and who acted out their faith, in obedience to His commandments, escaped the judgments that fell upon the disobedient and unbelieving. The word came to Noah, "Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before Me." Noah obeyed and was saved. The message came to Lot, "Up, get you out of this place; for the Lord will destroy this city." Gen. 7:1; 19:14. Lot placed himself under the guardianship of the heavenly messengers, and was saved. So Christ's disciples were given warning of the destruction of Jerusalem. Those who watched for the sign of the coming ruin, and fled from the city, escaped the destruction. So now we are given warning of Christ's second coming and of the destruction to fall upon the world. Those who heed the warning will be saved. {DA 634.1}

     Because we know not the exact time of His coming, we are commanded to watch. "Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when He cometh shall find watching." Luke 12:37. Those who watch for the Lord's coming are not waiting in idle expectancy. The expectation of Christ's coming is to make men fear the Lord, and fear His judgments upon transgression. It is to awaken them to the great sin of rejecting His offers of mercy. Those who are watching for the Lord are purifying their souls by obedience to the truth. With vigilant watching they combine earnest working. Because they know that the Lord is at the door, their zeal is quickened to co-operate with the divine intelligences in working for the salvation of souls. These are the faithful and wise servants who give to the Lord's household "their portion of meat in due season." Luke 12:42. They are declaring the truth that is now specially applicable. As Enoch, Noah, Abraham, and Moses each declared the truth for his time, so will Christ's servants now give the special warning for their generation. {DA 634.2}

     But Christ brings to view another class: "If that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him." {DA 634.3}

     The evil servant says in his heart, "My lord delayeth his coming." He does not say that Christ will not come. He does not scoff at the idea of His second coming. But in his heart and by his actions and words he declares that the Lord's coming is delayed. He banishes from the minds of others the conviction that the Lord is coming quickly. His influence leads men to presumptuous, careless delay. They are confirmed in their worldliness and stupor. Earthly passions, corrupt thoughts, take possession of the mind. The evil servant eats and drinks with the drunken, unites with the world in pleasure seeking. He smites his fellow servants, accusing and condemning those who are faithful to their Master. He mingles with the world. Like grows with like in transgression. It is a fearful assimilation. With the world he is taken in the snare. "The lord of that servant shall come . . . in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites." {DA 635.1}

     "If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee." Rev. 3:3. The advent of Christ will surprise the false teachers. They are saying, "Peace and safety." Like the priests and teachers before the fall of Jerusalem, they look for the church to enjoy earthly prosperity and glory. The signs of the times they interpret as foreshadowing this. But what saith the word of Inspiration? "Sudden destruction cometh upon them." 1 Thess. 5:3. Upon all who dwell on the face of the whole earth, upon all who make this world their home, the day of God will come as a snare. It comes to them as a prowling thief. {DA 635.2}

     The world, full of rioting, full of godless pleasure, is asleep, asleep in carnal security. Men are putting afar off the coming of the Lord. They laugh at warnings. The proud boast is made, "All things continue as they were from the beginning." "Tomorrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant." 2 Peter 3:4; Isa. 56:12. We will go deeper into pleasure loving. But Christ says, "Behold, I come as a thief." Rev. 16:15. At the very time when the world is asking in scorn, "Where is the promise of His coming?" the signs are fulfilling. While they cry, "Peace and safety," sudden destruction is coming. When the scorner, the rejecter of truth, has become presumptuous; when the routine of work in the various money-making lines is carried on without regard to principle; when the student is eagerly seeking knowledge of everything but his Bible, Christ comes as a thief. {DA 635.3}

     Everything in the world is in agitation. The signs of the times are ominous. Coming events cast their shadows before. The Spirit of God is withdrawing from the earth, and calamity follows calamity by sea and by land. There are tempests, earthquakes, fires, floods, murders of every grade. Who can read the future? Where is security? There is assurance in nothing that is human or earthly. Rapidly are men ranging themselves under the banner they have chosen. Restlessly are they waiting and watching the movements of their leaders. There are those who are waiting and watching and working for our Lord's appearing. Another class are falling into line under the generalship of the first great apostate. Few believe with heart and soul that we have a hell to shun and a heaven to win. {DA 636.1}

     The crisis is stealing gradually upon us. The sun shines in the heavens, passing over its usual round, and the heavens still declare the glory of God. Men are still eating and drinking, planting and building, marrying, and giving in marriage. Merchants are still buying and selling. Men are jostling one against another, contending for the highest place. Pleasure lovers are still crowding to theaters, horse races, gambling hells. The highest excitement prevails, yet probation's hour is fast closing, and every case is about to be eternally decided. Satan sees that his time is short. He has set all his agencies at work that men may be deceived, deluded, occupied and entranced, until the day of probation shall be ended, and the door of mercy be forever shut. {DA 636.2}

     Solemnly there come to us down through the centuries the warning words of our Lord from the Mount of Olives: "Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares." "Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man." {DA 636.3}

 

 

----- Original Message -----

From: Ron Beaulieu

To: jay james

Sent: Monday, June 07, 2010 11:42 AM

Subject: Re: Literal 1290-1335-etc

 

James,

 

Just a few considerations:

Ellen White believed that Daniel 11:30 and on was yet to be fulfilled.

I don't teach a future only (Catholic Jesuit Futurist) position or only a past (Jesuit Preterist) position. I teach both a past secondary but incomplete fulfillment and a future complete fulfillment

The final time of the indignation is described and defined in Revelation 14:10-12.

Ellen White said that the entire chapter of Matthew 24 will come to pass. That includes the abomination of desolation sitting again.

In Testimonies, Vol. 5, 451, 464, Ellen White parallels the abomination of desolation (the roman's ascending on Jewish soil) with the National Sunday Law.

As you know, Daniel protracted the events to occur at the last end of the indignation and that was not 1844.

The abomination of desolation did not sit in 1844 or thereafter. It is yet to sit for 1260 days, Rev. 13:1-5, after the wound is healed.

The wound was not healed in 1844 or thereafter. It will not be fully healed until Rome regains her power to persecute any dissenters to her enforcement of the National Sunday Law.

The writer of the article seems to exhibit the characteristics of a Catholic preterist. Alberto R. Timm, Ph.D., is one of the dumb-dog watchmen of Isaiah 56:10-12, who cannot understand. Those verses totally disqualify him for proffering any valid commentary.

 

Ron

----- Original Message -----

From: jay james

To: Ron.B

Sent: Monday, June 07, 2010 9:13 AM

Subject: Literal 1290-1335-etc

 

Ron,

 

Recently I was conversing with a local business owner I know who is a SDA. After a while our conversation touched briefly on the topic concerning a literal 2300 days.

 

As you are aware, I fully accept the SDA position concerning the historical application to this subject matter, but unlike most all professing SDAs, I also believe in an endtime literal day-for-day application.

 

Last night this same fellow sent me the following article. Unfortunately, he did not add any additional commentary; but I suppose the article itself is quite self-explanatory.

 

I haven't yet responded to the person who sent the article, I plan to do that later this week, and when I do I intend to ask him a few questions, (which of course, I already know the answers to); such as:

 

#1 - Daniel 8:19 clearly states that what is depicted in that entire chapter occurs AT THE LAST END OF THE INDIGNATION --- and 1844, was not the end of the indignation! --- How do we KNOW that 1844, was not the end of the indignation? Answer: Because folk are still sinning [166 years later], and Christ has not yet left the Sanctuary. Thus, sin is STILL ENTERING the Sanctuary. --- Question: Has this prophecy already been "Fullfilled"?

 

#2 - That beast received its deadly wound in 1798. The Bible clearly says in Revelation 13:1-5, that there is a 42 month (3.5 years - 1260 days) period AFTER the wound is healed. --- Question1: Has the wound been HEALED yet? --- Question2: Has Revelation 13:15-17 occurred since 1798 ?!

 

I could (and probably will), add a few more, but I'm sure you get the idea.

 

Moving on ...

 

Then, there is the issue concerning the integrity of BRI. -- Which in my opinion, they don't have much at all !!

 

OK

 

I thought you might find this article interesting, and that's why I'm sending it to you.

 

Blessings,

 

James

 

--------

Here is the link with the article:

 

http://www.adventistbiblicalresearch.org/documents/daniel12.htm?&template=printer.html

 

The 1,290 and 1,335 Days of Daniel 12

Alberto R. Timm, Ph.D.

Professor of Historical Theology

Brazil Adventist University College - Campus 2

Director of the Brazilian Ellen G. White Research Center

June 5, 2002

 

The interpretation of the 1,290 days and 1,335 days of Daniel 12: 11, 12 as 1,290 years and 1,335 years respectively can be found already among the Jewish expositors of the eighth century A.D. This interpretation, based on the year-day principle (see Num 14:34; Ezek 4:6, 7), continued to be advocated by the followers of Joachim of Floris (1130-1202), as well as by several other expositors during the pre-Reformation, the Reformation, and the subsequent Protestant tradition.[1]

 

William Miller (1782-1849), on his turn, believed (1) that both the 1,290 years and the 1,335 years had began in A.D. 508, with Clovis's victory over the Arian Visigoths, which was a decisive step in uniting both political and ecclesiastic powers for Medieval Catholicism to be able to punish the "heretics"; (2) that the 1,290 years were fulfilled in 1798, with the imprisonment of Pope Pius VI by the French army; and (3) that the 1,335 years would extend for 45 years more, until the end of the 2300 years of Daniel 8:14 in 1843/1844.[2] This interpretation was kept by early Sabbatarian Adventists, [3] becoming the historical position of the Seventh-day Adventist Churchup to our own days. [4]

 

But in more recent years some independent preachers started to propagate a "new light" on the 1,290 and 1,335 days of Daniel 12. Rejecting the traditional Adventist understanding, such individuals claim that both time-periods comprise "literal" days (and not days which represent "years") to be fulfilled still in the future. Some of them suggest that both periods will begin with the future national Sunday law; that the 1,290 "literal" days are the time-period reserved for God's people to leave the cities; and that at the end of the 1,335 "literal" days the voice of God will announce the "day and hour" of Christ's second coming.[5]

 

As interesting as this theory might be, there are at least five basic reasons which do not allow us to accept it.

 

1. This theory is based on a partial and biased reading of the Spirit of Prophecy.

One of the arguments used to justify the theory of the future fulfillment of the 1,290 and 1,335 days is the false claim that Ellen White regarded as erroneous the notion that the 1,335 days were already fulfilled in the past. Allusions are made to Mrs. White letter "to the Church in Bro. Hastings house," dated as November 7, 1850, in which are mentioned some problems related to Brother O. Hewit, of Dead River. In the original text of this letter appears the following statement, "We told him of some of his errors in the past, that the 1,335 days were ended and numerous errors of his." [6]

 

Some advocates of the "new prophetic light" argue that the conjunction "that" should be understood in the above-quoted statement as bearing the meaning of "such as.'' So they are able to make the sentence say that among the errors Hewit held was the idea "that the 1335 days were ended."

 

If Ellen White's intention was really to correct Brother Hewit for believing that the 1,335 days were already fulfilled, then we are left with the following questions: Why did Ellen White limit herself to correct, in 1850, in a partial and biased form, only the personal position of that brother, without any rebuke to other Adventist leaders who also believed that this prophetic period was already fulfilled in 1844?[7] Why did she not reprove her own husband (James White) who stated in the Review, still in 1857, that "the 1,335 days ended with the 2,300, with the Midnight Cry in 1844"? Why did she not reprove him for continuing to publish in the Review several articles of other authors advocating the very same idea? [8] And more, how could Ellen White declare in 1891 that "there will never again be a message for the people of God that will be based on time" [9] if the fulfillment of the 1,290 and 1,335 days were still in the future?

 

Evidences that Ellen White believed that those prophetic periods were already fulfilled in her own days can be found also in her statements saying that Daniel was already being vindicated in his lot (see Dan 12:13) since the beginning of the time of the end. [10] Thus, it seems evident that P. Gerard Damsteegt, Professor of Church History at the Theological Seminary of Andrews University, was correct when he declared that "already in 1850 E. G. White had written that 'the 1,335 days were ended,' without specifying the time of their completion." [11]

 

2. This theory breaks the prophetic-literary parallelism of the book of Daniel.

 

In order to justify the alleged future fulfillment of the 1,290 and 1,335 days, the advocates of this "new prophetic light" claim without any constraint that the content of Daniel 12:5-13, where those time-periods are mentioned, is not part of the prophetic chain of Daniel 11. Yet, a more careful analysis of the literary structure of the book of Daniel does not confirm this theory.

 

William H. Shea explains that in the book of Daniel each prophetic period (1,260, 1,290, 1,335, and 2,300 days) appears as a calibrating appendix to the basic body of the respective prophecy to which it is related. For instance, the vision of chapter 7 is described in verses 1-14, but the time related to it appears only in verse 25. In chapter 8, the body of the vision is related in verses 1-12, but the time appears only in verse 14. In a similar way, the prophetic time-periods related to the vision of chapter 11 are only mentioned in chapter 12.[12]

 

Such parallelism confirms that the 1,290 days and the 1,335 days of Daniel 12:11, 12 share the same prophetic-apocalyptic nature of "a time, two times, and half a time" of Daniel 7:25 (RSV), and of the 2,300 "evenings and mornings" of Daniel 8:14(RSV). So, if we apply the year-day principle to the prophetic periods of Daniel 7 and 8, we should also apply it to the time-periods of Daniel 12, for all these time-periods are in someway interrelated between themselves, and the description of each vision points only to a single fulfillment of the prophetic time-period related to it.

 

Besides this, the allusion in Daniel 12:11 (NIV) to the "daily sacrifice" and the "abomination that causes desolation" connects the 1,290 and 1,335 days not only with the content of the vision of Daniel 11 (see v. 31) but also with the 2,300 evenings and mornings of Daniel 8:14 (see 8:13; 9:27). The very same apostate power that would establish the "abomination that causes desolation" in replacement to the "daily sacrifice" is described in Daniel 7 and 8 as the "little horn," and in Daniel 11 as the "king of the North."

 

Therefore, the attempt to interpret some of the prophetic periods of Daniel (70 weeks, 2,300 evenings and mornings) as days that symbolize years and others (1,260 days, 1,335 days) as mere literal days is completely inconsistent with the prophetic-literary parallelism of the book of Daniel.

 

3. This theory rests on a non-biblical interpretation of the Hebrew term tamid ("daily," "continuous").

 

The theory that both the 1,290 days and the 1,335 days begin with the future Sunday law is based on the assumption that in Daniel 12:11 the expressions "daily sacrifice" and "abomination that causes desolation" mean Sabbath and Sunday respectively. But also this assumption lacks biblical foundation.

 

The expression "daily sacrifice" is the translation of the Hebrew term tamid, which means "daily" or "continuous," to which was added the word "sacrifice," which does not appear in the original text of Daniel 8:13 and 12:11 . This term (tamid) is used in the Scriptures in regard not only to the daily sacrifice of the earthly sanctuary (see Exod 29:38, 42) but also to several other aspects of the continuous ministration of that sanctuary (see Exod 25:30; 27:20; 28:29, 38; 30:8; 1 Chr 16:6). In the book of Daniel the term refers obviously to the continuous priestly ministry of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary/temple (see Dan 8:9-14). The expression "abomination that causes desolation" implies the whole counterfeit system to that ministry, built upon the anti-biblical theories of the natural immortality of the soul, the mediation of the saints, the auricular confession, the sacrifice of the mass, etc.

 

We cannot agree with the theory that in Daniel 12 the "daily" represent simply the Sabbath and that the "abomination that causes desolation" represents only Sunday. To believe in this way we would need to empty those expressions from the broad meaning attributed to them by the biblical context in which they appear and by the overall consensus of the Scriptures.

 

4. This theory reflects the Jesuit futuristic interpretation of the Roman Catholic Counter-Reformation.

 

The defenders of the literal-futuristic interpretation of the 1,290 and 1,335 days pretend that their position is genuinely Adventist and plainly endorsed by the Spirit of Prophecy. But if we analyze the subject more carefully in the light of History we will perceive that this theory actually rejects the Historicism and the year-day principle of the Protestant tradition, aligning itself openly with the literalistic Futurism of the Roman Catholic Counter-Reformation.

 

The Protestant Reformers of sixteenth century identified the "little horn" as the Papacy, from which would originate the "abomination that causes desolation" mentioned by Daniel.[13] With the intention of freeing the Papacy from such accusations, the Italian Cardinal Robert Bellarmine (1542-1621), the most able and renown of all Jesuit polemicists, suggested that the "little horn" was a mere king and that the 1,260 and 1,335 days were only literal days to be fulfilled only in the time-period just prior to the end of the world. [14] So contemporary Papacy could no longer be identified with the "little horn" or the "king of the North" and, consequently, could no longer be made responsible for the "abomination that causes desolation."

 

Many contemporary advocates of the futurist interpretation of the 1,290 and 1,335 days do not acknowledge the indebtedness of this theory to the Futurism of the Roman Catholic Counter-Reformation. But even so such individuals should at least recognize that "these futurist proposals rest essentially on a misunderstanding of the thought patterns of Hebrew prophecy," and that "they represent a reading of the Hebrew idiom through Western eyeglasses." [15]

 

5. This theory disregards the warnings of the Spirit of Prophecy against the attempt of extending the fulfillment of any time-prophecy beyond 1844.

 

If this theory would be correct then, as soon as the Sunday law would be promulgated, we would already know in advance when probation would end and when Christ's Second Coming would take place. This is, therefore, another subtle and tricky way of setting the time for the final events. As original and creative as these attempts might seem, they are nothing else than speculative proposals that ignore and/or despise, in the name of the Spirit of Prophecy, the proper warnings of the Spirit of Prophecy on this matter.

 

As early as 1850 Ellen White warned, "The Lord showed me that TIME had not been a test since 1844, and that time will never again be a test."[16] Later on she added that "there will never again be a message for the people of God that will be based on time." "The Lord showed me that the message must go, and that it must not be hung on time; for time will never be a test again." "God has not revealed to us the time when this message will close, or when probation will have an end." [17] It will be only after the close of probation and shortly before the Second Coming that God will declare to the saints "the day and hour of Jesus' coming." [18]

 

Commenting the expression "there should be time no longer" (Rev 10:6, KJV), Ellen White stated in 1900 that "this time, which the angel declares with a solemn oath, is not the end of this world's history, neither of probationary time, but of prophetic time, which should precede the advent of our Lord. That is, the people will not have another message upon definite time. After this period of time, reaching from 1842 to 1844, there can be no definite tracing of the prophetic time."[19]

 

Being this the case, why then some professed Adventists still continue to insist on reapplying the 1,290 days and the 1,335 days of Daniel 12 to the future? Only God can judge the degree of sincerity of such people. But one thing is certain, "Faith in a lie will not have a sanctifying influence upon the life or character. No error is truth, or can be made truth by repetition, or by faith in it. . . . I may be perfectly sincere in following a wrong road, but that will not make it the right road, or bring me to the place I wished to reach."[20]

 

Conclusion

 

It is therefore evident that the theory of a future fulfillment of the 1,290 and 1,335 days (1) is based on a partial and biased reading of the Spirit of Prophecy; (2) breaks the prophetic-literary parallelism of the book of Daniel; (3) rests on a non-biblical interpretation of the Hebrew term tamid ("daily," "continuous"); (4) reflects the Jesuit futurist interpretation of the Roman Catholic Counter-Reformation; and (5) disregards the warnings of the Spirit of Prophecy against the attempt of extending the fulfillment of any time-prophecy beyond 1844.

 

In a time when the winds of false doctrines will be blowing with strong intensity (see Eph 4:14 ) "to deceive, if possible, even the elect" (Matt 24:24, NKJV), we will be secure only if we are grounded on the clear and unmovable Word of God. All "new lights," to be true, need to be in perfect harmony with the overall consensus of the Scriptures and of the inspired writings of Ellen White.[21] The watchmen of God's people should never allow human conjectures and speculations to hinder them from giving the trumpet the right sound (see Ezek 33:1-9; 1 Cor 14:8).

 

-----------------

 

[1]. LeRoy Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers (Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954), 4:205-6.

[2]. W[illia]m Miller, Evidences from Scripture and History of the Second Coming of Christ about the Year A.D. 1843, and of His Personal Reign of 1000 Years (Brandon, [VT]: Vermont Telegraph Office, 1833), 31; idem, Evidence from Scripture and History of the Second Coming of Christ, about the Year 1843; Exhibited in a Course of Lectures (Boston: Joshua V. Himes, 1842), 95-104, 296-97; idem, "Synopsis of Miller's Views," Signs of the Times, Jan. 25, 1843, 148-49.

[3]. See P. Gerard Damsteegt, Foundations of the Seventh-day Adventist Message and Mission (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1977), 168-70.

[4]. See, for example, [Uriah Smith], "Synopsis of the Present Truth. No.12," Advent Review, and Sabbath Herald, Jan. 28, 1858, 92-93; Stephen N. Haskell, The Story of Daniel the Prophet (Berrien Springs, MI: Advocate Publishing Company, 1903), 263-65; J. N. Loughborough, "The Thirteen Hundred and Thirty-Five Days," Advent Review, and Sabbath Herald, Apr. 4, 1907, 9-10; Uriah Smith, The Prophecies of Daniel and the Revelation, rev. ed. (Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1944), 330-31; George M. Price, The Greatest of the Prophets: A New Commentary on the Book of Daniel (Mountain View, CA: Pacific Press, 1955), 337-42; Araceli S. Melo, Testemunhos Históricos das Profecias de Daniel (Rio de Janeiro, Brazil: [Laemmert], 1968), 727- 29; Francis D. Nichol, ed., The Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, rev. ed. (Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1977), 4, 880-81; Vilmar E. González, "Os 1290 e 1335 dias em Daniel 12," Revista Adventista (Brazil), Sept. 1982, 43-45; Jacques B. Doukhan, Daniel: The Vision of the End, rev. ed. (Berrien Springs, MI: Andrews University Press, 1989), 153; William H. Shea, "Time Prophecies of Daniel 12 and Revelation 12-13," in Frank B. Holbrook, ed., Symposium on Revelation -Book I, Daniel and Revelation Committee Series, vol. 6 (Silver Spring, MD: Biblical Research Institute of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, 1992), 327-60; William H. Shea, Daniel 7-12: Prophecies of the End Time, The Abundant Life Bible Amplifier (Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1996), 217-23; Reinaldo W. Siqueira, "Daniel 12: Interpretação a Partir do Contexto do Livro," Parousia (Brazil) 1, no.2 (2nd Semester 2000): 61-66.

[5]. A helpful critical analysis of several more recent theories about the fulfillment of the 1260, 1290, and 1335 days is provided in Victor Michaelson, Delayed Time-Setting Heresies Exposed (Payson, AZ: Leaves-Of-Autumn, 1989).

[6]. E. G. White, "To the Church in Bro. Hastings house," Nov. 7, 1850 (Letter H-28, 1850). Published in idem, Manuscript Releases (Silver Spring, MD: Ellen G. White Estate, 1990), 5:203; ibid., 6:251; ibid., 16:208.

[7]. J[ ames W[hite], "The Judgment," Advent Review, and Sabbath Herald, Jan. 29, 1857, 100.

[8]. See, for example, J. N. Loughborough, "The Hour of His Judgment Come," Advent Review, and Sabbath Herald, Feb. 14, 1854, 30; U[riah] S[mith], "Short Interviews with Correspondents," Advent Review, and Sabbath Herald, Feb. 24, 1863, 100; [idem], "The Sanctuary ," Advent Review, and Sabbath Herald, Sept. 8, 1863, 116.

[9]. E. G. White, "'It Is Not for You to Know the Times and the Seasons,'" Advent Review, and Sabbath Herald, Mar. 22, 1892, 177-78; republished in idem, in Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, 6: 1052; idem, Selected Messages (Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1958), 1:188.

[10]. [ldem], "Temperance," Ms 50, 1893 (published in idem, Sermons and Talks [Silver Spring, MD: E. G. White Estate, 1990], 1:225-26); idem, to "Dr. J. H. Kellogg," Letter K-59, Nov. 22, 1896 (published in idem, Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers [Mountain View, CA: Pacific Press, 1923], 115); idem, "Diary ," Ms 176, Nov. 4, 1899 (published in Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, 4:1174); idem, "Help to Be Given to Our Schools," Ms 10, 1900 (published in Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, 7:949); idem, "To Our Church Members in Australasia," Letter 8-6, Jan. 17, 1907 (published in [Australasian] Union Conference Record, Mar. 11, 1907, 1-2).

[11]. Damsteegt, 169.

[12]. Shea, Daniel 7-12, 217-18.

[13]. See Froom, 2:241-463, passim.

[14]. See ibid., 495-502.

[15]. [Frank B. Holbrook], "Editorial Synopsis" to W. H. Shea's article, "Time Prophecies of Daniel 12 and Revelation 12-13," in Holbrook, ed., Symposium on Revelation - Book I, 327.

[16]. E. G. White, "Dear Brethren and Sisters," Present Truth, Nov. 1850, 87.See also idem, Early Writings (Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1945), 75.

[17]. Idem, Selected Messages, 1:188, 191.

[18]. ldem, The Great Controversy between Christ and Satan (Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1911 ), 640. See also idem, Early Writings, 15, 296-97.

[19]. Ellen G. White's commentaries in Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, 7:971.

[20]. Idem, Selected Messages, 2:56.

[21]. See idem, Counsels to Writers and Editors (Nashville, TN: Southern Publishing Association, 1946), 33-51.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ellen White on Matthew 24: "When He referred to the destruction of Jerusalem, His prophetic words reached beyond that even to the final conflagration in that day when the Lord shall rise out of His place to punish for their iniquity, when the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.  This entire discourse was given, not for the disciples only, but for those who should live in the last scenes of this earth's history."  E.G. White, Desire of Ages, p. 628.

 

 

Friendship with the world friend world

     James 4:4: "Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God." {1T 285.1}

Rick Warren

     1 John iv, 4, 5. "Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them." {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 39}

     John xv, 16-19. "Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain; that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. These things I command you, that ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you." {4bSG 76.3}

John 17:14, 15, 17: "I have given them Thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil." "Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth." {1T 285.5}

     2 Pet. ii, 2. "For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning." {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 31}

     James iv, 4. "Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God." {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 32}

Mock mocked

    2 Chron. xxxvi, 14-16: "Moreover all the chief of the priests, and the people, transgressed very much after all the abominations of the heathen; and polluted the house of the Lord which he had hallowed in Jerusalem. And the Lord God of their fathers sent to them by his messengers, rising up betimes and sending; because he had compassion on his people and on his dwelling-place. But they mocked the messengers of God, and despised his words, and misused his prophets, until the wrath of the Lord arose against this people, till there was no remedy." {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 13}

Israel’s apostasy apostates killed thorns killed example of Moses and Daniel

 

Eze 2:6

And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though briers and thorns [be] with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions: be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, though they [be] a rebellious house.

How frequently ancient Israel rebelled, and how often were they visited with judgments, and thousands slain because they would not heed the commands of God who had chosen them. {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 25}

     The Israel of God in these last days are in constant danger of mixing with the world and losing all signs of their being the chosen people of God. Read again Titus ii, 13-15. We are brought down to the last days, when God is purifying unto himself a peculiar people. Shall we provoke God as did ancient Israel? Shall we bring his wrath upon us by departing from him and mingling with the world, and following the abominations of the nations around us? {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 26}

Too exclusive  hermit    We often hear the remark, You are too exclusive. As a people we would make any sacrifice to save souls, or lead them to the truth. But to unite with them, to love the things that they love, and have friendship with the world, we dare not, for we should then be at enmity with God. {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 19}

     By reading the following scriptures we shall see how God regarded his ancient Israel: {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 20}

     Ps. cxxxv, 4. "For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and Israel for his peculiar treasure." {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 21}

     Deut. xiv, 2. "For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God, and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth." {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 22}

     Deut vii, 6, 7. "For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God; the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people." {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 23}

     Ex. xxxiii, 16. "For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? Is it not in that thou goest with us? So shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth." {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 24}

     How frequently ancient Israel rebelled, and how often were they visited with judgments, and thousands slain because they would not heed the commands of God who had chosen them. {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 25}

     The Israel of God in these last days are in constant danger of mixing with the world and losing all signs of their being the chosen people of God. Read again Titus ii, 13-15. We are brought down to the last days, when God is purifying unto himself a peculiar people. Shall we provoke God as did ancient Israel? Shall we bring his wrath upon us by departing from him and mingling with the world, and following the abominations of the nations around us? {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 26}

     The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself, and this consecration to God and separation from the world is plainly declared and positively enjoined in both the Old and New Testaments. There is a wall of separation which the Lord himself has established between the things of the world and the things he has chosen out of the world and sanctified unto himself. The calling and character of God's people are peculiar. Their prospects are peculiar, and these peculiarities distinguish them from all people. All of God's people upon the earth are one body, from the beginning to the end of time. They have one head that directs and governs the body. The same injunctions rest upon God's people now, to be separate from the world, as rested upon ancient Israel. The great Head of the church has not changed. The experience of Christians in these days are much like the travels of ancient Israel. Please read 1 Cor. x, especially from the 6th to the 15th verse. {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 27}

 

“From the beginning, faithful souls have constituted the church on earth. In every age the Lord has had His watchmen, who have borne a faithful testimony to the generation in which they lived.” Acts of the Apostles, p. 11.

     The Israel of God in these last days are in constant danger of mixing with the world and losing all signs of their being the chosen people of God. Read again Titus ii, 13-15. We are brought down to the last days, when God is purifying unto himself a peculiar people. Shall we provoke God as did ancient Israel? Shall we bring his wrath upon us by departing from him and mingling with the world, and following the abominationss of the nations around us? {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 26}

 

Wax waxing "One thing it is certain is soon to be realized, the great apostasy, which is developing and increasing and waxing stronger, and will continue to do so until the Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout. We are to hold fast the first principles of our denominated faith, and go forward from strength to increased faith. Ever we are to keep the faith that has been substantiated by the Holy Spirit of God from the earlier events of our experience until the present time. We need now larger breadth, and deeper, more earnest, unwavering faith in the leadings of the Holy Spirit. If we needed the manifest proof of the Holy Spirit's power to confirm truth in the beginning, after the passing of the time, we need to-day all the evidence in the confirmation of the truth, when souls are departing from the faith and giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. There must not be any languishing of soul now." (E.G. White, Special Testimonies, Series B, No. 7, p. 57).

 

"Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

 

 

 

Lost their reason -- “But we see that the God of heaven sometimes commissions men to teach that which is regarded as contrary to the established doctrines. Because those who were once the depositaries of truth became unfaithful to their sacred trust, the Lord chose others who would receive the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, and would advocate truths that were not in accordance with the ideas of the religious leaders. And then these leaders, in the blindness of their minds, give full sway to what is supposed to be righteous indignation against the ones who have set aside cherished fables. They act like men who have lost their reason. They do not consider the possibility that they themselves have not rightly understood the word. They will not open their eyes to discern the fact that they have misinterpreted and misapplied the Scriptures, and have built up false theories, calling them fundamental doctrines of the faith. {TM 69.2}

 

The anxious, burdened seekers for worldly gain are blind and insane. They turn from the immortal, imperishable treasure, to this world. The glitter and tinsel of this world captivate their senses, and eternal things are not valued. They labor for that which satisfieth not and spend their money for that which is not bread, when Jesus offers them peace and hope and infinite blessings, for a life of obedience. All the treasures of the earth would not be rich enough to buy these precious gifts. Yet many are insane and turn from the heavenly inducement. Testimonies, Vol. 3, p. 250.

 

Babylon is a symbol of the world at large. When its doom was made certain, its kings and officers seemed to be as men insane, and their own course hastened its destiny. When the doom of a nation is fixed, it seems that all the energy, wisdom, and discretion of its former time of prosperity, deserts its men of position, and they hasten the evil they would avert. Outside enemies are not the greatest peril to an individual or a nation. The overthrow of a nation results, under the providence of God, from some unwise or evil course of its own. But the people who fear God, who are loyal to his laws, who carry out the principles of righteousness in their lives, have a sure defense; God will be the refuge of those who trust in him. {ST, December 29, 1890 par. 6}

 

     The religious leaders, the guides and instructors of the people, the men who ought to have pointed the people to Jesus, saying , as did John, "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world," followed the lead of the enemy of all good. They persuaded the poor ignorant people, who knew not the Scriptures, which testify of Christ, to reject the Son of God, and led them to choose a robber and murderer. "The chief priests and elders persuaded the people that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus." Why did they do this?--Because of envy and jealousy. Prejudice is ever blind, unreasonable, vindictive, and cruel. Under its maddening power people are rendered insane. "Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy?" {RH, January 23, 1900 par. 14}

 

     The work of Satan will be carried on through agents. Ministers who hate the law of God will employ any means to lead souls from their loyalty. Our bitterest foes will be among this class of persons. Their hearts are fully determined to make war against those who keep the commandments of God and have the faith of Jesus. This class feel that it is a virtue to talk, to write, and act out, the most bitter hatred against us. We need not look for fair dealing, or for justice, at their hands. Many of them are inspired by Satan with insane madness against those who are keeping the commandments of God. We will be maligned and misrepresented, all our motives and actions will be misjudged, and our characters will be attacked. The wrath of the dragon will be manifested in this manner. But I saw that we should not be in the least discouraged. Our strength is in Jesus, our advocate. If we, in humility and humble trust, hold fast to God, he will give us grace and heavenly wisdom to withstand all the wiles of Satan, and to come off victors. {RH, January 28, 1875 par. 3}

 

In the Jewish nation those whom the Lord had made depositaries of truth, had proved unfaithful to their trust, and the Lord chose others to do His work. In their blindness these leaders gave full sway to what they called righteous indignation against the ones who were setting aside cherished fables. They would not admit that there was a possibility that they themselves did not rightly understand the Word, or that they had misinterpreted or misapplied the Scriptures. They acted like men who had lost their reason. What right have these men, they reasoned, some of them mere fishermen, to present ideas contrary to the doctrines which we teach the people? {ST, September 20, 1899 par. 9}

 

But the Holy Spirit will, from time to time, reveal the truth through its own chosen agencies; and no man, not even a priest or ruler, has a right to say, You shall not give publicity to your opinions, because I do not believe them. That wonderful "I" may attempt to put down the Holy Spirit's teaching. Men may for a time attempt to smother it and kill it; but that will not make error truth, or truth error. The inventive minds of men have advanced speculative opinions in various lines, and when the Holy Spirit lets light shine into human minds, it does not respect every point of man's application of the word. God impressed His servants to speak the truth irrespective of what men had taken for granted as truth. {TM 70.1}

 

Even Seventh-day Adventists are in danger of closing their eyes to truth as it is in Jesus, because it contradicts something which they have taken for granted as truth but which the Holy Spirit teaches is not truth. Let all be very modest, and seek most earnestly to put self out of the question, and to exalt Jesus. In most of the religious controversies the foundation of the trouble is that self is striving for the supremacy. About what? About matters which are not vital points at all, and which are regarded as such only because men have given importance to them. (See Matthew 12:31-37; Mark 14:56; Luke 5:21; Matthew 9:3.) {TM 70-71}

 

Old Man in Jerusalem:  “For seven years a man continued to go up and down the streets of Jerusalem, declaring the woes that were to come upon the city. By day and by night he chanted the wild dirge, "A voice from the east; a voice from the west; a voice from the four winds; a voice against Jerusalem and the temple; a voice against the bridegroom and the bride; and a voice against all the people." This strange being was imprisoned and scourged; but no complaint escaped his lips. To insult and abuse he answered only, "Woe to Jerusalem! woe, woe to the inhabitants thereof!" His warning cry ceased not until he was slain in the siege he had foretold.” 4SOP:31,32.

 

True Church Defined  “From the beginning, faithful souls have constituted the church on earth.  In every age the Lord has had His watchmen, who have borne a faithful testimony to the generation in which they lived.  These sentinels gave the message of warning; and when they were called to lay off their armor, others took up the work.  God brought these witnesses into covenant relation with Himself, uniting the church on earth with the church in heaven.  He has sent forth His angels to minister to His church, and the gates of hell have not been able to prevail against His people.”  E.G. White, Acts of the Apostles, p. 11, 12.

 

The gates of hell will not prevail against faithful souls--obviously.

 

"The state of the Church represented by the foolish virgins, is also spoken of as the Laodicean state." E.G. White, Review and Herald, 8/19/1890.

               

"The church is in the Laodicean state. The presence of God is not in her midst." E.G. White, Notebook Leaflets, p. 99, 1898.

 

"To the end of time, the presence of the Spirit is to abide with the true church." E.G. White, Acts of the Apostles, p. 55.

 

 

“From the beginning, faithful souls have constituted the church on earth.  In every age the Lord has had His watchmen, who have borne a faithful testimony to the generation in which they lived.  These sentinels gave the message of warning; and when they were called to lay off their armor, others took up the work.  God brought these witnesses into covenant relation with Himself, uniting the church on earth with the church in heaven.  He has sent forth His angels to minister to His church, and the gates of hell have not been able to prevail against His people.”  E.G. White, The Acts of the Apostles, p. 12.

 

The gates of hell will not prevail against faithful souls--obviously.

 

"The members of the church triumphant--the church in heaven--will be permitted to draw near to the members of the church militant, to aid them in their necessity." E. G. White, The Southern Watchman, Sep. 8, 1903.

 

 

I fully agree with Ellen White's COL p. 75 statement that the tares dwell with the wheat until the harvest, the end of probationary time. However, as I said, it is the church of Ezekiel 20:34-38, the church triumphant, the earthly representatives of the heavenly church, Heb. 12:22, 23, which separates the wheat from the tares. Contrary to the belief of many Adventists, the church triumphant has existed in the form of faithful men in every generation. Philadelphia has been represented in every generation by a group of "faithful men."

 

"The members of the church triumphant--the church in heaven--will be permitted to draw near to the members of the church militant, to aid them in their necessity." E. G. White, The Southern Watchman, Sep. 8, 1903.

 

 "I then saw the THIRD ANGEL. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner." E.G. White, Early Writings, 118.

 

 

"Verily I say unto you," Christ continued, "whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." Verse 18.

This statement holds its force in all ages. On the church has been conferred the power to act in Christ's stead. It is God's instrumentality for the preservation of order and discipline among His people. To it the Lord has delegated the power to settle all questions respecting its prosperity, purity, and order. Upon it rests the responsibility of excluding from its fellowship those who are unworthy, who by their un-Christlike conduct would bring dishonor on the truth. Whatever the church does that is in accordance with the directions given in God's word will be ratified in heaven.” 7T 263.

 

 "I then saw the THIRD ANGEL. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner." E.G. White, Early Writings, 118.

 

 

Third Angel—“No one hears the voice of these angels, for they are a symbol to represent the people of God who are working in harmony with the universe of heaven.  Men and women, enlightened by the Spirit of God and sanctified through the truth, proclaim the three messages in their order.”  E.G. White, Selected Messages, Bk. 2, p. 387.

 

Who is the THIRD ANGEL?

 

 "The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of faithful men, who obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of his word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message WAS NOT to be committed to the religious leaders of the people." E.. White, The Spirit of Prophecy, Vol. 4, 199, 200.

 

Full Statement 5. An adjective clause (also called a relative clause), just like an adjective, modifies the noun or pronoun preceding it (also called the antecedent). It starts with a relative pronoun (e.g. who , which , that , where , when , whose , whom , whoever etc .) which is also the subject of the clause.

http://www.whitesmoke.com/grammar-rules-sentence-structure-sentence-clauses.html

 

6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. 8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. Rev. 14:6-12.

 

 

     “It is true that there are prophecies yet to be fulfilled. But very erroneous work has been done again and again, and will continue to be done by those who seek to find new light in the prophecies, and who begin by turning away from the light that God has already given. The messages (PLURAL) of Revelation 14 are those by which the world is to be tested; they are the everlasting gospel, and are to be sounded everywhere. But the Lord does not lay upon those who have not had an experience in His work the burden of making a new exposition of those prophecies which He has, by His Holy Spirit, moved upon His chosen servants to explain.” {17MR 15.1}

 

"Jesus sends HIS PEOPLE a message of warning to prepare them for his coming. To the prophet John was made known the closing work in the great plan of man's redemption. He beheld an angel flying 'in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him for the hour of his Judgment is come and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters [Rev. 14:6, 7.].

The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of faithful men, who, obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of his word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message was not to be committed to the religious leaders of the people. They had failed to preserve their connection with God, and had REFUSED THE LIGHT FROM HEAVEN therefore they WERE NOT of the number described by the apostle Paul: 'But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day we are not of the night nor of darkness' [1 Thess. 5:4, 5].

 

The watchmen upon the walls of Zion should be the first to catch the tidings of the Saviour's advent, the first to lift their voices to proclaim him near, the first to warn the people to prepare for his coming. But they were at ease, dreaming of peace and safety, while the people were asleep in their sins. Jesus saw HIS CHURCH, like the barren fig-tree, covered with pretentious leaves, yet destitute of precious fruit. There was a boastful observance of the forms of religion, while the spirit of true humility, penitence and faith--which alone could render the service acceptable to God--was lacking. Instead of the graces of the Spirit, there were manifested pride, formalism, vainglory, selfishness, oppression. A BACKSLIDING CHURCH closed their eyes to the signs of the times. God did nor forsake them, or suffer his faithfulness to fail but they departed from him, and SEPARATED THEMSELVES from his love. As they  REFUSED TO COMPLY WITH THE CONDITIONS, his promises were NOT FULFILLED to them."  E.G. White, The Spirit of Prophecy,  vol. 4, pp. 199-200 [The 1884 edition of The Great Controversy]

 

 

 

There is a church that is PERFECTLY UNITED until the end of time:

 

Selected Messages Book 2 (1958), page 397, paragraph 3

Chapter Title: The Church Triumphant-

I am instructed to say to Seventh-day Adventists the world over, God has called us as a people to be a peculiar treasure unto Himself. He has appointed that His church on earth shall stand perfectly united in the Spirit and counsel of the Lord of hosts to the end of time.--Letter 54, 1908. (Jan. 21, 1908.)

Obviously, the new movement church IS NOT PERFECTLY UNITED.

The loud cry will do the separating, but it does not complete its work before the end of probationary time.

Ron

 

"Like ancient Israel, the church has dishonored her God by departing from the light, neglecting her duties, and abusing her high and exalted privilege of being peculiar and holy in character. Her members have violated their covenant to live for God and him only. They have joined with the selfish and world-loving. Pride, the love of pleasure, and sin have been cherished, and CHRIST HAS DEPARTED. His Spirit has been quenched in the church. Satan works wide by side with professed Christians yet they are so destitute of spiritual discernment that they do not detect him." E.G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 2, pp. 441-442.

 

2Cr 6:17 Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean [thing]; and I will receive you,

 

 

“Rebels will be purged out from among the loyal and true.”  MR, Vol. 5, , p. 297.

 

 

Changes in Ellen White’s writings

Not to retract ONE WORD  “I am not to retract ONE WORD OF THE MESSAGE I HAVE BORNE.”  E.G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 5, p. 231, April 19, 1906.

 

   “The past fifty years have not dimmed one jot or principle of our faith as we received the great and wonderful evidences that were made certain to us in 1844, after the passing of the time. The languishing souls are to be confirmed and quickened according to His word. And many of the ministers of the gospel and the Lord's physicians will have their languishing souls quickened according to the word. Not a word is changed or denied. That which the Holy Spirit testified to as truth after the passing of the time, in our great disappointment, is the solid foundation of truth. Pillars of truth were revealed, and we accepted the foundation principles that have made us what we are--Seventh-day Adventists, keeping the commandments of God and having the faith of Jesus. {SpTB07 58.1}

 

Great changes after Ellen White’s death:  “I am charged to tell our people, that do not realize, that the devil has device after device, and he carries them out in ways that they do not expect.  Satan’s agencies will invent ways to make sinners out of saints.  I tell you now, that when I am laid to rest GREAT CHANGES will take place.  I do not know when I shall be taken; and I desire to warn all against the devices of the devil.  I want the people to know that I warned them fully before my death.”  E.G. White, Manuscript 1, February 24, 1915.

 

Note:  The above statement is omitted from E.G. White Manuscript Releases, Vol. 1.  It does not require a great deal of insight to understand why!

 

 

Great Controversy changes – “When I learned that Great Controversy must be reset, I determined that we would have everything closely examined, to      see if the truths it contained were stated in the very best manner, to convince those not of our faith that the Lord had guided and sustained me in the writing of its pages.”  E.G. White, --Letter 56, 1911.

 

   From this it is clear that the work that eventually was done in what has come to be known as the 1911 "revision"--a term too strong for what actually took place--was not contemplated in the initial plans. In other words, no need was seen for changes in the book at the time that plans were initiated for resetting the type, nor

 

 

                              304

 

were any alterations in the E. G. White text contemplated, beyond technical corrections as might be suggested by Miss Mary Steward, a proofreader of long experience and now a member of Ellen White's staff. Work on the book was undertaken in a routine fashion and according to plan. Miss Steward reviewed the book, checking spelling, capitalization, punctuation, et cetera. She finished her work on this in late February. By mid-March, Pacific Press had copy for resetting the first five chapters and a portion of the sixth. On March 22, Jones reported to White: {6BIO 303.8}

 

Sin of the apostate --     Since the great facts of faith, connected with the history of holy men of old, have been opened to me in vision; also, the important fact that God has nowhere lightly regarded the sin of the apostate, I have been more than ever convinced that ignorance as to these facts, and the wily advantage taken of this ignorance by some who know better, are the grand bulwarks of infidelity. If what I have written upon these points shall help any mind, let God be praised. {3SM 101.4}

 

Changes in Books and Literature – “But you must never forget that Satan, disguised as an angel of light, is always ready to encourage anything that would lead to a loss of confidence in our denominational literature.”  E.G. White, Manuscript Releases, Vol. 10, p. 49.

 

Changes in Books and Literature – “The enemy of our souls has acted the part of a busy agent in presenting the thought that many of our books now in print are in need of general revision.  He would be glad to have our brethren receive the impression that many changes must be made.  He would delight to insinuate questioning and doubt into the minds of many of our people.

I have been instructed that the Lord is not the author of the proposal to make many changes in books already published.”  E.G. White, Manuscript Releases,” Vol. 10, p. 50.

 

Twofold

 

“The future was mercifully veiled from the disciples. Had they at that time fully comprehend the two awful facts-- the Redeemer's sufferings and death, and the destruction of their city and temple--they would have been overwhelmed with horror. Christ presented before them an outline of the prominent events to take place before the close of time. His words were not then fully understood; but their meaning was to be unfolded as His people should need the instruction therein given. The prophecy which He uttered was twofold in its meaning; while foreshadowing the destruction of Jerusalem, it prefigured also the terrors of the last great day.

Jesus declared to the listening disciples the judgments that were to fall upon apostate Israel, and especially the retributive vengeance that would come upon them for their rejection and crucifixion of the Messiah. Unmistakable signs would precede the awful climax. The dreaded hour would come

Page 26

suddenly and swiftly. And the Saviour warned His followers: "When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains." Matthew 24:15, 16; Luke 21:20, 21. When the idolatrous standards of the Romans should be set up in the holy ground, which extended some furlongs outside the city walls, then the followers of Christ were to find safety in flight. When the warning sign should be seen, those who would escape must make no delay. Throughout the land of Judea, as well as in Jerusalem itself, the signal for flight must be immediately obeyed. He who chanced to be upon the housetop must not go down into his house, even to save his most valued treasures. Those who were working in the fields or vineyards must not take time to return for the outer garment laid aside while they should be toiling in the heat of the day. They must not hesitate a moment, lest they be involved in the general destruction.” E.G. White, The Great Controversy, pp. 25, 26.

Now page 36: “The Saviour's prophecy concerning the visitation of judgments upon Jerusalem is to have another fulfillment, of which that terrible desolation was but a faint shadow. In the fate of the chosen city we may behold the doom of a world that has rejected God's mercy and trampled upon His law. Dark are the records of human misery that earth has witnessed during its long centuries of crime. The heart sickens, and the mind grows faint in contemplation. Terrible have been the results of rejecting the authority of Heaven. But a scene yet darker is presented in the revelations of the future.” E.G. White, The Great Controversy, p. 36.

 

 

 

The future was mercifully veiled from the disciples. Had they at that time fully comprehend the two awful facts--the Redeemer's sufferings and death, and the destruction of their city and temple--they would have been overwhelmed with horror. Christ presented before them an outline of the prominent events to take place before the close of time. His words were not then fully understood; but their meaning was to be unfolded as His people should need the instruction therein given. The prophecy which He uttered was twofold in its meaning; while foreshadowing the destruction of Jerusalem, it prefigured also the terrors of the last great day.

 

Fate of sinners outside the city --  And they went up over the breadth of the earth, and encircled the camp of the saints, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. (Rev 20:9)

 

end sin -- Hbr 9:26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 

 

1Jo 3:8 He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.

 

Mat 4:1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.

Mar 1:13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.

Luk 4:2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered.

 

 

Stones cry out – “Let no one run the risk of interposing himself between the people and the message of Heaven.  The message of God will come to the people; and if there were no voice among men to give it, the very stones would cry out.”  Counsels to Writers and Editors, 38.

 

Less to say about the Catholics Say less about the Catholics

“There is need of a much closer study of the Word of God; especially should Daniel and the Revelation have attention as never before in the history of our work.  We may have less to say in some lines, in regard to the Roman power and the Papacy; but we should call attention to what the prophets and apostles have written under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit of God.  The Holy Spirit has so shaped matters, both in the giving of the prophecy and in the events portrayed, as to teach that the human agent is to be kept out of sight, hid in Christ, and that the Lord God of heaven and His law are to be exalted.  Read the book of Daniel.  Call up, point by point, the history of the kingdoms there represented....

The light that Daniel received from God was given especially for these last days.  The visions he saw by the banks of the Ulai and Hiddekel, the great rivers of Shinar, are now in process of fulfillment, and all the events foretold will soon come to pass.

Consider the circumstances of the Jewish nation when the prophecies of Daniel were given.

Let us give more time to the study of the Bible.  We do not understand the Word as we should.  The book of Revelation opens with an injunction to us to understand the instruction that it contains.  "Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy," God declares, "and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand." Revelation 1:3.  When we as a people understand what this book means to us, there will be seen among us a great revival.  We do not understand fully the lessons that it teaches, notwithstanding the injunction given us to search and study it. Testimonies to Ministers, 1 12-113.

 

Regular lines -  “So often the same old difficulties arise and are presented in regard to disturbing the ‘regular lines.’ But God will work in some way to make His people understand that THE REGULAR LINES HAVE BECOME FULL OF IRREGULAR PRACTICES…God alone can make men understand that working on REGULAR LINES has led to IRREGULAR PRACTICES.  God alone can make men’s minds as they should be.  The time has come when we should hear less in favor of the REGULAR LINES.  If we can GET AWAY FROM THE REGULAR LINES into something which, THOUGH IRREGULAR, IS AFTER GOD’S ORDER, it may cut away something of the IRREGULAR WORKING which has led away from Bible principles.”  E.G. White, Manuscript Release, #1450, p. 3, 4, 1901.

 

“When we see the regular lines are altered and purified and refined, and the God of the heavens mold is upon the regular lines, then it is our business to establish the regular lines.”  E.G. White, Spaulding-Magan Collection, p. 162-168.

 

“The present showing is sufficient to prove to all who have the true missionary spirit that the regular lines [organization] may prove to be a failure.”  E.G. White, Spaulding-Magan Collection, p. 175.  Written to Brother Daniels, June 28, 1901.

 

“The regular lines had need to be broken as a potter’s vessel is broken, and reconstructed.” Ms. 29, 1903. pp. 1, 3 (General Manuscript, The Southern Work, undated).

"There are fearful woes for those who preach the truth, but are not sanctified by it, and also for those who consent to receive and maintain the unsanctified to minister to them in word and doctrine." Testimonies, vol. 1, p 261-62

If you pay your sacred tithe and offerings to any church that embraces two or more gospels, then you lend support to "another gospel", a false gospel. Is this "doing what you can to correct the evil"?

Tithe  “Clearly, plainly, earnestly, tell them how thousands of men and women are using God's money to corrupt themselves and to make this world a hell. Millions of dollars are spent for that which makes men mad. Present this matter so clearly that its force cannot but be seen. Then tell your hearers of the Saviour, who came to this world to save men and women from all sinful practices. "God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."

Evangelism, p. 530

Tithe Chap. 191 - The Gift God Accepts

     Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. Luke 6:38. {OHC 197.1}

 

     Let us not complain because we are often asked to give for the upbuilding of the cause. What is it that makes these frequent calls a necessity? Is it not the rapid increase of missionary enterprises? Shall we, by refusing to give, retard the growth of these enterprises? . . . {OHC 197.2}

 

     All who possess the Spirit of Christ will have a tender, sympathetic heart, and an open, generous hand. . . . To us has been entrusted the work of proclaiming the last message of mercy to be given to our world--the message that is to prepare a people to stand in the day of God. Do we realize our accountability? Are we acting our part in the proclamation of the message? The present time is burdened with eternal interests. We are to unfurl the standard of truth before a world perishing in error. {OHC 197.3}

 

     The more we bring to God's treasure house, the more we shall have to bring; for He will open ways before us, increasing our substance. I have found this to be true in my own experience. As God multiplies His gifts to us, we must not grow selfish, and withhold from Him our tithes and offerings. We each have a part to act in the work of salvation. {OHC 197.4}

 

     “Gifts and offerings will not purchase salvation for any of us. The religion of the Bible is that development of our moral natures in which the soul holds converse with God, loves that which God loves, and hates that which God hates. God will not accept your offerings if you withhold yourself. He asks not only for that which is His own in the means entrusted to you, but for His own property in your body, soul, and spirit, purchased at the infinite price of the blood of the Son of God.” {OHC 197.5}

 

     It is the humble, grateful, reverential heart that makes the offering as a sweet-smelling savor, acceptable to God. {OHC 197.6}

Can you support such apostasy with your sacred tithe and offerings?

What about the following:

"For evils that we might have checked, we are just as responsible as if we were guilty." Desire of Ages, p. 44.

"The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 269.

"To divide our interests with the leaders of error is aiding the wrong side and giving advantage to our foes. The truth of God knows no compromise with sin, no connection with artifice, no union with transgression." Testimonies, vol. 4, p. 81.

"Between the worldly man and the one who is faithfully serving God, there is a great gulf fixed. Upon the most momentous subjects,--God and truth and eternity,--their thoughts and sympathies and feelings are not in harmony. One class is ripening as wheat for the garner of God, the other as tares for the fires of destruction. How can there be unity of purpose or action between them? " E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 6, p. 53.

    “But there is no union between the Prince of light and the prince of darkness, and there can be no union between their followers. When Christians consented to unite with those who were but half converted from paganism, they entered upon a path which led farther and farther from the truth. Satan exulted that he had succeeded in deceiving so large a number of the followers of Christ. He then brought his power to bear more fully upon these, and inspired them to persecute those who remained true to God. None understood so well how to oppose the true Christian faith as did those who had once been its defenders; and these apostate Christians, uniting with their half-pagan companions, directed their warfare against the most essential features of the doctrines of Christ.” {GC88 44.2}

Unity of the faith

 Eph 4:11   And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;

 Eph 4:12   For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: 

 Eph 4:13   Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: 

Unity teresa

 

----- Original Message -----

From: teresa_q

To: SDAIssues@yahoogroups.com

Sent: Friday, August 01, 2008 5:31 PM

Subject: [SDAIssues] Re: humility and unity

the unity practiced by our pioneers.    how far we have gotten away from it.

Unity-part 1

1Co 1:10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.

 

*Eph 4:3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; 5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism, 6 One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all….13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a perfect2 man, to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:*

 

Many of our people do not realize how firmly the foundation of our faith has been laid. My husband, Elder Joseph Bates, Father Pierce, [A TERM USED IN RESPECT AND LOVE.] Elder Edson, and others who were keen, noble, and true, were among those who, after the passing of the time in 1844, searched for the truth as for hidden treasure. I met with them, and we studied and prayed earnestly. Often we remained together until late at night, and sometimes through the entire night, praying for light and studying the Word. {1BIO 144.3}

 

 

 Those who sincerely desire truth will not be reluctant to lay open their positions for investigation and criticism, and will not be annoyed if their opinions and ideas are crossed. This was the spirit cherished among us forty years ago. We would come together burdened in soul, praying that we might be one in faith and doctrine; for we knew that Christ is not divided. One point at a time was made the subject of investigation. Solemnity characterized these councils of investigation. The Scriptures were opened with a sense of awe. Often we fasted, that we might be better fitted to understand the truth. After earnest prayer, if any point was not understood, it was discussed, and each one expressed his opinion freely; then we would again bow in prayer, and earnest supplications went up to heaven that God would help us to see eye to eye, that we might be one, as Christ and the Father are one. Many tears were shed. If one brother rebuked another for his dullness of comprehension in not understanding a passage as he understood it, the one rebuked would afterward take his brother by the hand, and say, "Let us not grieve the Holy Spirit of God. Jesus is with us; let us keep a humble and teachable spirit;" and the brother addressed would say, "Forgive me, brother, I have done you an injustice." Then we would bow down in another season of prayer. We spent many hours in this way. We did not generally study together more than four hours at a time, yet sometimes the entire night was spent in solemn investigation of the Scriptures, that we might understand the truth for our time. On some occasions the Spirit of God would come upon me, and difficult portions were made clear through God's appointed way, and then there was perfect harmony. We were all of one mind and one Spirit. {RH, July 26, 1892 par. 4}

 

Jer 32:38 And they shall be my people, and I will be their God: 39 And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them: 40 And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me.

 

Eze 11:19 And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them an heart of flesh:

 

 

Some killed even before the Sunday Law:

“In some cases, BEFORE the time specified in the decree, enemies will rush upon the waiting ones to put them to death.”  E.G. White, The 1884 edition of The Great Controversy, p. 447.

The Last Act in the Drama Universal Sunday Law

 

“Never did this message apply with greater force than it applies today. More and more the world is setting at nought the claims of God. Men have become bold in transgression. The wickedness of the inhabitants of the world has almost filled up the measure of their iniquity. This earth has almost reached the place where God will permit the destroyer to work his will upon it. The substitution of the laws of men for the law of God, the exaltation, by merely human authority, of Sunday in place of the Bible Sabbath, is the last act in the drama. When this substitution becomes universal, God will reveal Himself. He will arise in His majesty to shake terribly the earth. He will come out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the world for their iniquity, and the earth shall disclose her blood and shall no more cover her slain.” {7T 141.1}

 

 

Study Ezekiel 9  "Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

 

“The time will soon come when the prophecy of Ezekiel 9 will be fulfilled; that prophecy should be carefully studied, for it will be fulfilled to the very letter.”— Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, p. 1303.

 

The Signs of the Times, February 12, 1880:  “The desolation of Jerusalem stands as a solemn warning before the eyes of modern Israel.”

 

“The desolation of Jerusalem in the days of Jeremiah is a solemn warning to modern Israel, that the counsels and admonitions given them through chosen instrumentalities cannot be disregarded with impunity.”  Prophets and Kings, 416.  

 

"In the very courts of the temple, scenes will be enacted that few realize. God's people will be proved and tested, that He may discern 'between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not.' Vengeance will be executed against those who sit in the gate, deciding what the people should have and what they should not have. These take away the key of knowledge. They refuse to enter in themselves, and those who would enter in they hinder. These bear not the seal of the living God. All who now occupy responsible positions should be solemnly and terribly afraid lest in this time they shall be found as unfaithful stewards." E.G. White, Manuscript 15, 1886, Paulson Collection, p. 55.

 

This is hugely important and teaching. Take special notice of these words:

In the very courts of the temple scenes will be enacted that few realize. (The church is involved, not just individuals).

God's wrath in vengeance will be executed IN THE VERY COURTS OF THE TEMPLE, against those who sit in the gate at Washington, deciding what you and I should have and what we should not have. God gave it to Ellen White FOR ALL OF US!

What they ellipse is so important that she says they take away the KEY OF KNOWLEDGE.

They refuse to enter the straight way and hinder those who do--the true Reformers.

They will never bear the seal of God. This shown that those who do not receive the seal of Ezekiel 9 will be slaughter in the very courts of the Temple, Gary, and not just some who have LEFT the Temple.

It proves that God's vengeance will be executed at His Sanctuary, like 5T 211 says.

 

Jews flee before A.D. 70 fulfillment of Ezekiel 9: respite

Egypt -- "The great city" in whose streets the witnesses are slain, and where their dead bodies lie, is "spiritually" Egypt. Of all nations presented in Bible history, Egypt most boldly denied the existence of the living God and resisted His commands. No monarch ever ventured upon more open and highhanded rebellion against the authority of Heaven than did the king of Egypt. When the message was brought him by Moses, in the name of the Lord, Pharaoh proudly answered: "Who is Jehovah, that I should hearken unto His voice to let Israel go? I know not Jehovah, and moreover I will not let Israel go." Exodus 5:2, A.R.V. This is atheism, and the nation represented by Egypt would give voice to a similar denial of the claims of the living God and would manifest a like spirit of unbelief and defiance. "The great city" is also compared, "spiritually," to Sodom. The corruption of Sodom in breaking the law of God was especially manifested in licentiousness. And this sin was also to be a pre-eminent characteristic of the nation that should fulfill the specifications of this scripture.”  E. G. White, The Great Controversy, p. 269.

 

Jehovah is Christ: “Jehovah is the name given to Christ, ‘Behold, God is my salvation,’ writes the prophet Isaiah; ‘I will trust, and not be afraid; for the Lord Jehovah is my strength and my song; He also is become my salvation. Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation. And in that day ye shall say, Praise the Lord, call upon His name, declare His doings among the people, make mentio that His nae is exalted.’ ‘In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah: We have a strong city; salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks. Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in. Thou will keep him in perfect [peace whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee. Trust ye in the Lord forever; for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.” ST, May 3, 1899, p. 2. [SDA BC 7a, p. 439, par. 3].

 

“Faith, saving faith, is to be taught. The definition of this faith in Jesus Christ may be described in few words: It is the act of the soul by which the whole man is given over to the guardianship and control of Jesus Christ. He abides in Christ and Christ abides in the soul by faith as supreme. The believer commits his soul and body to God, and with assurance may say, Christ is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day. All who will do this will be saved unto life eternal. There will be an assurance that the soul is washed in the blood of Christ and clothed with His righteousness and precious in the sight of Jesus. Our thoughts and our hopes are on the second advent of our Lord. That is the day when the Judge of all the earth will reward the trust of His people.

                                                                            496

 {1888 495.3}

     Then let every soul not be afraid with any amazement. The tender compassion of God is toward his people. Faith, wondrous faith,--it leads the people of God in straight paths. Without this faith we shall certainly misunderstand His dealings with us, and distrust his love and faithfulness. Whatever may be the trials and sufferings caused by our fellowmen, we need more faith; let there be no faintheartedness, no peevish repining, no complaining thoughts respecting the providence of God and the hardships we are called to endure. Let faith lay hold upon the unseen, and the evidences we have of the forgiveness of God.  {1888 496.1}

     A single ray of the evidences of the undeserved favor of God shining into our hearts will overbalance every trial of whatever character and however severe it may be. And how trustful is the soul. There is no disposition to murmur. The heart in contrition reposes in God. The carnal security is broken up and we have peace through our Lord Jesus Christ.  {1888 496.2}”  (From Misc. Collection.  See HP. 104:3-5)

 

Faith – the context of believe on the Lord Jesus Christ 

 

“Faith, saving faith . . . is the act of the soul by which the whole man is given over to the guardianship and control of Jesus Christ. He abides in Christ and Christ abides in the soul by faith as supreme. The believer commits his soul and body to God, and with assurance may say, Christ is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day. All who will do this will be saved unto life eternal. There will be an assurance that the soul is washed in the blood of Christ and clothed with His righteousness and precious in the sight of Jesus.  {HP 104.3}

     Remember that the exercise of faith is the one means of preserving it. Should you sit always in one position, without moving, your muscles would become strengthless and your limbs would lose the power of motion. The same is true in regard to your religious experience. You must have faith in the promises of God. . . . Faith will perfect itself in exercise and activity.  {HP 104.4}

     It is of the greatest importance to us that we surround the soul with the atmosphere of faith. Every day we are deciding our own eternal destiny in harmony with the atmosphere that surrounds the soul. We are individually accountable for the influence that we exert, and consequences that we do not see will result from our words and actions. If God would have saved Sodom for the sake of ten righteous persons, what would be the influence for good that might go out as the result of the faithfulness of the people of God if every one who professed the name of Christ were also clothed with His righteousness?  {HP 104.5}”

 

See also Christ Triumphant 186 (Manuscript 27, 1894)

 

“Trials are permitted to come upon the chosen people of God.  The expressions are used, “God tempted Abraham, “ “God tempted the children of Israel.”  This means that the Lord permitted Satan to tempt them in order that their faith might be found unto honor and when the judgement shall sit, and when every person shall be judged according to the deeds done in the body.  God knows every heart, every motive, every thought in the heart; but He permits Satan to try and tempt and test His believing ones in order that their trust and confidence in God may be revealed….

 

The Lord hates sin; but He loves and forgives the repentant, believing sinner, and takes everyone under His guardianship and control.  Satan is on the track of every soul, but with every temptation that is permitted to come upon the children of God’s pardoning love, He makes a way of escape in order that they shall not be tempted above that which they are able to bear….”.

 

 

 

Virtual atheists—SDA Bible Commentary on Isaiah 29:16: 

 

Isa 29:16 Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter's clay: for shall the work say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had no understanding? 

 

16. “Upside down.  They were attempting, as it were, to have the potter take orders from the clay.  They regarded themselves as having wisdom greater than that of the Creator. These spiritual leaders were virtual atheists, who masqueraded under the guise of religion.” SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 4, p. 216.

               

Egypt -- “The church has turned back from following Christ her Leader and is steadily retreating toward Egypt. Yet few are alarmed or astonished at their want of spiritual power. Doubt and even disbelief of the testimonies of the Spirit of God, is leavening our churches everywhere. Satan would have it thus.” Testimonies, vol. 5, 217; see also ibid., 211; ibid., vol. 1, 608–609; ibid., vol. 9, 164; Gospel Workers, 14–15.

Begin at My Sanctuary -- "Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus 'Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together." E. G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 5, 211.           

 

 

Catholics Less to say about -- "We may have less to say in some lines, in regard to the Roman power and the papacy, but we should call attention to what the prophets and apostles have written under the inspiration of the Spirit of God."  Counsels to Writers and Editors, p. 65.

 

Bible on Yea or Nay  2Cr 1:17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay?

 

Mat 26:73 And after a while came unto [him] they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art [one] of them; for thy speech betrayeth thee.

 

Jam 5:12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and [your] nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.

 

Mat 5:37 But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.

 

"But through the power of the incarnation of Christ, God manifest in the flesh, the strength of God is revealed in gentleness and beauty. To 'as many as received him, to them gave he POWER to become the sons of God.' By this POWER we may OVERCOME OUR EVIL TENDENCIES and so modify our imperfect dispositions that the will of God may be fulfilled in us."--Letter 79, May 7, 1903, to J.A. Burden and wife. The Upward Look, 141.

 

AS ESSENTIAL TO SANCTIFY DAILY AS TO REDEEM: "The Bible is a treasure house of knowledge, and all who make this book their study, sinking the shaft deep into the mine of truth, will exclaim, 'I behold wondrous things out of thy word.' The INCARNATION of Christ is but dimly appreciated by many students who have studied long in our schools. This subject should be and will be better understood by all who in truth love Truth, and walk in the way of the Lord. The experimental knowledge of this is as essential to sanctify daily as to redeem." E.G. White, The Advocate, 05-01-99, pr. 03.

 

 

Name Seventh-day Adventist --  “A company was presented before me under the name of Seventh-day Adventists, who were advising that the banner or sign which makes us a distinctive people should not be held out so strikingly; for they claimed it was not the best policy in securing success to our institutions. This distinctive banner is to be borne through the world to the close of probation. In describing the remnant people of God, John says, "Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus" (Rev. 14:12). This is the law and the gospel. The world and the churches are uniting in harmony in transgressing the law of God, in tearing away God's memorial, and in exalting a sabbath that bears the signature of the man of sin. But the Sabbath of the Lord thy God is to be a sign to show the difference between the obedient and the disobedient. I saw some reaching out their hands to remove the banner, and to obscure its significance. . . .” {2SM 385.2}

 

Simple Education  “I write this because any moment my life may be ended. Unless there is a breaking away from the influence that Satan has prepared, and a reviving of the testimonies that God has given, souls will perish in their delusion. They will accept fallacy after fallacy, and will thus keep up a disunion that will always exist until those who have been deceived take their stand on the right platform. All this higher education that is being planned will be extinguished; for it is spurious. The more simple the education of our workers, the less connection they have with the men whom God is not leading, the more will be accomplished. Work will be done in the simplicity of true godliness, and the old, old times will be back when, under the Holy Spirit's guidance, thousands were converted in a day. When the truth in its simplicity is lived in every place, then God will work through His angels as He worked on the day of Pentecost, and hearts will be changed so decidedly that there will be a manifestation of the influence of genuine truth, as is represented in the descent of the Holy Spirit. {SpTB07 63.4}

 

Day of Pentecost Repeated: “It is with an earnest longing that I look forward to the time when the events of the Day of Pentecost shall be repeated with even greater power than on that occasion. John says, "I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory" [Rev. 18:1]. Then, as at the Pentecostal season, the people will hear the truth spoken to them, every man in his own tongue.”--6BC 1055 (1886). {LDE 202.3}

 

 

                              **********

 

Error and the Spirit of Prophecy – Does the SOP ever err?

AS TIME PASSED AND THE MESSAGE SPREAD, AN INCREASING NUMBER OF SABBATHKEEPERS QUESTIONED THE PRACTICE AND ADVOCATED THE SUNSET TIME FOR RECKONING THE BEGINNING OF THE SABBATH. A THOROUGH BIBLE INVESTIGATION OF THE QUESTION WAS MADE BY ELDER J. N. ANDREWS, WHO WROTE A PAPER SETTING FORTH THE BIBLICAL REASONS IN FAVOR OF THE SUNSET TIME. THIS PAPER WAS INTRODUCED AND DISCUSSED ON SABBATH, NOVEMBER 17, 1855, AT THE CONFERENCE IN BATTLE CREEK, MICHIGAN, WITH THE RESULT THAT NEARLY, BUT NOT QUITE, ALL PRESENT WERE CONVINCED THAT ELDER ANDREW'S CONCLUSION WAS CORRECT. THE PRESENTATION OF THE SUBJECT TO MRS. WHITE IN THIS VISION, GIVEN TWO DAYS LATER, ANSWERED THE QUESTIONS LINGERING IN SOME MINDS AND EFFECTED UNITY AMONG THE BELIEVERS. COMMENTING ON THIS EXPERIENCE, AS ILLUSTRATING THE OFFICE OF THE VISIONS TO CONFIRM CONCLUSIONS BASED ON BIBLICAL STUDY RATHER THAN TO INTRODUCE NEW TEACHINGS, ELDER JAMES WHITE WROTE LATER: {1T 713.3}

     "THE QUESTION NATURALLY ARISES, IF THE VISIONS ARE GIVEN TO CORRECT THE ERRING, WHY DID SHE NOT SOONER SEE THE ERROR OF THE SIX O'CLOCK TIME? I HAVE EVER BEEN THANKFUL THAT GOD CORRECTED THE ERROR IN HIS OWN GOOD TIME, AND DID NOT SUFFER AN UNHAPPY DIVISION TO EXIST AMONG US UPON THIS POINT. BUT, DEAR READER, THE WORK OF THE LORD UPON THIS POINT IS IN PERFECT HARMONY WITH HIS MANIFESTATIONS TO US ON OTHERS, AND IN HARMONY WITH THE CORRECT POSITION UPON SPIRITUAL GIFTS. IT DOES NOT APPEAR TO BE THE DESIRE OF THE LORD TO TEACH HIS PEOPLE BY THE GIFTS OF THE SPIRIT ON THE BIBLE QUESTIONS UNTIL HIS SERVANTS HAVE DILIGENTLY SEARCHED HIS WORD. WHEN THIS WAS DONE UPON THE SUBJECT OF THE TIME TO COMMENCE THE SABBATH, AND MOST WERE ESTABLISHED, AND SOME WERE IN DANGER OF BEING OUT OF HARMONY

                                                                            714

WITH THE BODY ON THIS SUBJECT, THEN, YES, THEN, WAS THE VERY TIME FOR GOD TO MAGNIFY HIS GOODNESS IN THE MANIFESTATION OF THE GIFT OF HIS SPIRIT IN THE ACCOMPLISHMENT OF ITS PROPER WORK."--REVIEW AND HERALD, FEB. 25, 1868. {1T 713.4}

 

 

Magic--   “The magicians did not really cause their rods to become serpents; but by magic, aided by the great deceiver, they were able to produce this appearance. It was beyond the power of Satan to change the rods to living serpents. The prince of evil, though possessing all the wisdom and might of an angel fallen, has not power to create, or to give life; this is the prerogative of God alone. But all that was in Satan's power to do, he did; he produced a counterfeit. To human sight the rods were changed to serpents. Such they were believed to be by Pharaoh and his court. There was nothing in their appearance to distinguish them from the serpent produced by Moses. Though the Lord caused the real serpent to swallow up the spurious ones, yet even this was regarded by Pharaoh, not as a work of God's power, but as the result of a kind of magic superior to that of his servants.” {PP 264.2}

 

Why God Delivered Israel From Egyptian Bondage—“During all the years of servitude in Egypt there had been among the Israelites some who adhered to the worship of Jehovah. These were sorely troubled as they saw their children daily witnessing the abominations of the heathen, and even bowing down to their false gods. In their distress they cried unto the Lord for deliverance from the Egyptian yoke, that they might be freed from the corrupting influence of idolatry. They did not conceal their faith, but declared to the Egyptians that the object of their worship was the Maker of heaven and earth, the only true and living God. They rehearsed the evidences of His existence and power, from creation down to the days of Jacob. The Egyptians thus had an opportunity to become acquainted with the religion of the Hebrews; but disdaining to be instructed by their slaves, they tried to seduce the worshipers of God by promises of reward, and, this failing, by threats and cruelty.” {PP 259.2}

 

The ten commandment law was given in Eden--June 4, 1901 Sin and Its Results.

-

Mrs. E. G. White.

-

     The question is asked, How is the existence of sin reconcilable with the government of a wise, merciful, and omnipotent God? Why was sin permitted to enter heaven? Why was it permitted to take up its abode on the earth to cause discord and suffering? {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 1}

     It certainly was not God's purpose that man should be sinful. He made Adam pure and noble, with no tendency to evil. He placed him in Eden, where he had every inducement to remain loyal and obedient. The law was placed around him as a safeguard. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 2}

     Evil originated with the rebellion of Lucifer. It was brought into heaven when he refused allegiance to God's law. Satan was the first lawbreaker. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 3}

     God created Adam, and placed him in the garden of Eden. He told him that if he ate of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, he must surely die. Satan came to our first parents in the disguise of a serpent, and tempted them to disobey, telling them that if they ate the forbidden fruit, they would be as gods. They yielded to him. Thus sin entered the world. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 4}

     God had power to hold Adam back from touching the forbidden fruit; but had He done this, Satan would have been sustained in his charge against God's arbitrary rule. Man would not have been a free moral agent, but a mere machine. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 5}

     The law was given to man in Eden, "when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy." But sin entered the world. And during their years of bondage, the children of Israel lost sight of the commandments. God delivered His people from bondage, and from Mount Sinai proclaimed to them His law. Look at this law. It is God's holiness made known. It is an expression of God's goodness; for it makes known what the Creator expects from His creatures. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 6}

     The law of God is immutable. Were it otherwise, no confidence could be placed in his government. God rules the world in omnipotence, and all that His love inspires He will execute. He who rules the world in wisdom and love is a God who changes not. He does not abolish today that which He enforced yesterday. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 7}

     Through all the ages Satan's work has been the same, -- to make of none effect the law of God. He has infatuated men and women, leading them to mistake darkness for light, and error for truth. He began this work in heaven, and ever since, he has been trying to deceive. He tells men and women that God has abrogated all law, and will now open the gates of heaven to transgressors. He declares that his expulsion from heaven was a severe and uncalled-for action, and that those he led in rebellion may now enter into heaven; for his effort to abrogate the law has been successful, and God's government has been changed. But were this so, Satan would have done on earth that which he attempted to do in heaven, and he would therefore be entitled to the throne of heaven as the chief ruler. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 8}

     Those who accept Satan's reasoning are terribly deceived. They accept a position which has no true foundation. God is unchangeable. He is satisfied with nothing short of perfect obedience. Perfection is the only title which will gain admittance to heaven. The law is the only standard of character. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 9}

     The law of God and the law of Caesar have come into collision, and will come into collision again. The question we have to answer is, Shall we obey God, or Caesar? A great movement is now on foot to put the first day of the week in the place of the day God has sanctified and blessed. Satan works under a guise of religion, and guided by him, the professed Christian world will be very zealous in working against the law of God. Satan is leading men and women to complete the ruin he began in heaven. He is willing for the world to declare that the calamity by land and sea and the destruction by flood and fire, are because Sunday is desecrated. Herein lies his deception. He is well pleased when men and women exalt Sunday; for he has been working for centuries to place the first day of the week where the seventh should be. Of those who so zealously carry out the enemy's designs, God will inquire, "Who hath required this at your hand?" "To obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams." {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 10}

     Men say in regard to the Sabbath, It makes no difference what day we keep, provided we keep the seventh part of time. How dare they substitute the word of man for the word of God? How dare they lead their fellow men away from obedience to the Creator? The Sabbath is God's memorial of creation, and had it always been observed, there would never have been an infidel or an atheist in our world. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 11}

     Let man with his human theories step aside. Let the divine voice be heard, saying, "Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: . . . it is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever." {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 12}

     Many commit themselves to a course that insults the Spirit of God, and that in the face of the convictions of conscience. They make a free choice of the wrong side. They rebel against God. Mercy is despised, and justice defied. They become spiritually palsied, not because they cannot submit to God, but because they will not. Their feet are set in the way of the froward, and they have no desire to turn back. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 13}

     The flood which came upon the old world proclaimed the verdict, Incurable. The overthrow of Sodom declared the existence of a far-reaching corruption beyond the hope of recovery. Christ declared, "As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be in the days of the Son of man." "Come out from among them, and be ye separate," is the call, "and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters." {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 14}

     The law of God is made void, and God calls upon us to stand in defense of the truth. Satan is a powerful general. He had a long experience in the heavenly courts, and he knows how to mingle right sentiments and principles with evil. He knows how to misapply and wrest the Scriptures. Herein lies the power of his deception. Thus he deceives men, and seeks to obliterate the line of demarcation between believers and unbelievers. God calls for faithful Calebs, who will stand firmly and steadfastly at their post of duty. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 15}

     Our work is aggressive. We need the heavenly anointing, that our spiritual eyesight may be clear. We are living in the last remnant of time. Truth is now to be sought for as hidden treasure. The commandments of men have taken the place of the commandments of God. The Lord calls upon His workmen to watch and work and pray. Precious truths are to be recovered from the human traditions under which men have buried them. God desires His people to show a constantly increasing interest in the things of eternity. He desires us to value more highly the favor of His friendship. Let us not become Satan's agents to belittle the solemn, important truth which we profess to believe. Let us not show an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God. {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 16}

     God did not give His only begotten Son to die on the cross of Calvary in order that man might have liberty to transgress His law. He did not pay such an expensive price to make His law null and void. The falsehood that Christ died to abrogate the law originated with the enemy of all good. By giving His life for the life of the world, Christ placed the immutability of the law of God beyond controversy. His death on the cross is an indisputable testimony that not one jot or tittle of the law shall ever fail. Hear the words of the Saviour, "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven." The disobedient will never find entrance there. "But whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven." {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 17}

     God weighs every man in the balances of the sanctuary. In one scale there is placed the perfect, unchangeable law, demanding continuous, unswerving obedience; if in the other there are years of forgetfulness, of selfishness, or rebellion and self-pleasing, God says, "Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting." But Christ has made it possible for us to keep the law. He lived on this earth a life of perfect obedience, that His righteousness might be imputed to us. To us is given the glorious assurance that though we have fallen through disobedience, we may, through the merits of the Son of God, hear the words, "Well done, good and faithful servant; . . . enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." {RH, June 4, 1901 par. 18}

The Achan account: 

 

18 And ye, in any wise keep yourselves from the accursed thing, lest ye make yourselves accursed, when ye take of the accursed thing, and make the camp of Israel a curse, and trouble it.Joshua 6:18.

 

1 But the children of Israel committed a trespass in the accursed thing: for Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of the accursed thing: and the anger of the LORD was kindled against the children of Israel. Joshua 7:1.

 

The entire camp was cursed until the culprit was sought out and killed along with his family who knew about it.  They did not commit the deed, but they knew about it and could have done something about it.  That is a classic example of corporate responsibility. SDA New Movement leaders and their dumb-sheep followers have always denied corporate responsibility.

 

New Corporate responsibility: “   We are to co-operate with the Lord Jesus in restoring the inefficient and the erring to intelligence and purity. This work ranks equally in importance with the work of the gospel ministry. Evangelism, p. 529

 

Ezekiel 3 also depicts an example of corporate responsibility as does Ezekiel 9.  If we will not warn our brothers we are responsible.  If we will not sigh and cry for all the abominations in the camp, we are resposible for them.

 

17 Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me. 18 When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand. 19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul. 20 Again, When a righteous man doth turn from his righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumbling-block before him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand. 21 Nevertheless if thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned; also thou hast delivered thy sou. Ezekiel 3:17-21.

 

1Cr 6:16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.

 

"The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, Vol. 3, p. 269.

 

The words AS A BODY mean corporately!

 

Corporate responsibility: "For evils that we might have checked, we are just as responsible as if we were guilty." Desire of Ages, p. 44.

 

"We are just as responsible for evils that we might have checked in others by exercise of parental or pastoral authority as if the acts had been our own." Patriarchs Prophets, 578.2

 

Corporate Responsibility--"The church cannot measure herself by the world nor by the opinion of men nor by what she ONCE was. Her faith and her position in the world as they NOW ARE must be COMPARED (JUDGED) with what they would have been if her course had been continually onward and upward. The church will be weighed in the balances of the sanctuary. If her moral character and spiritual state do not correspond with the benefits and blessings God has conferred upon her, SHE WILL BE FOUND WANTING." Testimonies, vol. 5, pp. 83, 84.

 

 

Strange Fire

 

Erik,

 

Another thing I neglected to mention that Kirk Weedman and you do not realize, is that the Celebration Movement is "strange fire" offered unto the Lord God Almighty.  Any who did such in Scripture were killed and thereby committed unpardonable sin.  God delays the killing at the end-time, but the result is the same and all who KNOWINGLY participate in and/or support such "strange fire" profferings with the sacred tithe, AFTER THEY ARE WARNED, are corporately guilty.

 

     Clearly, plainly, earnestly, tell them how thousands of men and women are using God's money to corrupt themselves and to make this world a hell. Millions of dollars are spent for that which makes men mad. Present this

matter so clearly that its force cannot but be seen. Then tell your hearers of the Saviour, who came to this world to save men and women from all sinful practices. "God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that

whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Evangelism, p. 530

 

This is among the most serious warnings any SDA will ever receive. The wise will make understand the implications of the following statements by God and the SOP.  There could not be a greater Bible confirmation of the principle of corporate responsibility than God saying that he who is joined to a harlot is one body.

 

1Cr 6:16

What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.

 

 

Erik, you, Gary, Judy, and Karl Wagner, and any lurker on this forum who has not come to the aid of the Lord's truth, has flatly, outrightly, denied the truth of the following evidence:

 

 

1Cr 6:16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.

 

The example of Korah and party, teaches corporate responsibility for KNOW sin in the camp.  Ellen White makes that clear as well.

 

"The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 269.

 

Corporate responsibility: "For evils that we might have checked, we are just as responsible as if we were guilty." Desire of Ages, p. 44.

 

"We are just as responsible for evils that we might have checked in others by exercise of parental or pastoral authority as if the acts had been our own." Patriarchs Prophets, 578.2

 

Weedman and all those who remain in Jerusalem to fight the apostate foe, are like the old man who roamed Jerusalem for 7 years proclaiming the abominations and woes, but who did not leave.  He never left to follow Jesus and the disciples either.  This is deadly serious. This is eternally serious.

 

Ron

 

1Cr 6:16

What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.

 

 

"In the balances of the sanctuary the Seventh-day Adventist church is to be weighed. She will be judged by the privileges and advantages that she has had. . . .I saw our Instructor pointing to the garments of so-called righteousness. Stripping them of, He laid bare he defilement beneath. Then He said to me: 'Can you not see how they have pretentiously covered up their defilement and rottenness of character? How is the faithful city become an harlot?" E. G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 8, pp. 247-250.

 

 "The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 269.

 

1Cr 6:16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.

 

 

1888 message against being  one's own merit

Here is a statement by Ellen White from her 1888 Materials, Vol. 1, p. 376-7. She is defining what was wrong with the SDA church and the position held by Butler, the President of the General Conference and those who followed him:

 

 

1888 problem

 

"Many are ignorant of the deception which palms off falsehood for truth. They entertain ideas that men may be saved by their own merit. A false religion has come in among us, a legal religion....

The message must go broadcast, that those who have been imperceptibly tampering with popery, not knowing what they were doing, may hear. They are fraternizing with popery by compromises and by concessions which surprise the adherents of the papacy." 1888 Materials, Vol. 1, p. 376-7.

 

Early Seventh-day Adventists made the very same mistake the Jews made. They made a covenant to keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. They did not seem to realize that non of us can keep the commandments on our own merit. Butler and company thought we could. Jones, Waggoner and Ellen White were saying that we cannot keep the commandments on our own merit. That was the essence, the gist of the problem.

 

8T 250

 

"Unless the church, which is now being leavened with her own backsliding, shall repent and be converted, she will eat of the fruit of her own doing, until she shall abhor herself. When she resists the evil and chooses the good, when she seeks God with all humility and reaches her high calling in Christ, standing on the platform of eternal truth and by faith laying hold upon the attainments prepared for her, she will be healed. She will appear in her God-given simplicity and

251

purity, separate from earthly entanglements, showing that the truth has made her free indeed. Then her members will indeed be the chosen of God, His representatives. {8T 250.3}

 

Corporate responsibility: "The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 269.

 

 

1Cr 6:16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.

 

Hovering over the churches

 

  “The righteous judgments of God, with their weight of final decision, are coming upon the land. Do not hover over the churches to repeat over and over again the same truths to the people, while the cities are left in ignorance and sin, unwarned and unlabored for. Soon the way will be hedged up and these cities will be closed to the gospel message. Wake up the church members, that they may unite in doing a definite and self-denying work. . . .” {UL 274.6}

 

Justification

 

"No one can believe with the heart unto righteousness, and obtain justification by faith, while continuing the practice of those things which the Word of God forbids, or while neglecting any known duty....As God works in the heart, and man surrenders his will to God, and co-operates with God, he works out in the life what God WORKS IN by the Holy Spirit, and there is harmony between the purpose of the heart and the practice of the life. Every sin must be renounced as the hateful thing that crucified the Lord of life and glory....It is by continual surrender of the will, by continual obedience, that the blessing of justification is retained." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Vol. 1, pp. 396-397.

 

The above statement is partially quoted in the following publication of April, 1893. This part is repeated in the following article:

“No one can believe with the heart unto righteousness, and obtain justification by faith, while continuing the practice of those things which the Word of God forbids, or while neglecting any known duty.” {1SM 396.2}

"No one can believe with the heart unto righteousness, and obtain justification by faith, while continuing the practice of those things which the Word of God forbids, or while neglecting any known duty....As God works in the heart, and man surrenders his will to God, and co-operates with God, he works out in the life what God WORKS IN by the Holy Spirit, and there is harmony between the purpose of the heart and the practice of the life. Every sin must be renounced as the hateful thing that crucified the Lord of life and glory....It is by continual surrender of the will, by continual obedience, that the blessing of justification is retained." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Vol. 1, pp. 396-397.

Chap. 62 - Justified by Faith

[THIS

ARTICLE APPEARED IN THE BIBLE STUDENTS'

LIBRARY, SERIES, APRIL, 1893.

     When God pardons the sinner, remits the punishment he deserves, and treats him as though he had not sinned, He receives him into divine favor, and justifies him through the merits of Christ's righteousness. The sinner can be justified only through faith in the atonement made through God's dear Son, who became a sacrifice for the sins of the guilty world. No one can be justified by any works of his own. He can be delivered from the guilt of sin, from the condemnation of the law, from the penalty of transgression, only by virtue of the suffering, death, and resurrection of Christ. Faith is the only condition upon which justification can be obtained, and faith includes not only belief but trust. {1SM 389.1}

     Many have a nominal faith in Christ, but they know nothing of that vital dependence upon Him which appropriates the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour. Of this nominal faith James says: "Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? (James 2:19, 20). Many concede that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of the world, but at the same

                                                                            390

time they hold themselves away from Him, and fail to repent of their sins, fail to accept of Jesus as their personal Saviour. Their faith is simply the assent of the mind and judgment to the truth; but the truth is not brought into the heart, that it might sanctify the soul and transform the character. "For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified" (Rom. 8:29, 30). Calling and justification are not one and the same thing. Calling is the drawing of the sinner to Christ, and it is a work wrought by the Holy Spirit upon the heart, convicting of sin, and inviting to repentance. {1SM 389.2}

Repentance (Gary to Teresa)

The wrath of God is not declared against unrepentant sinners merely because of the sins they have committed, but because, when called to repent, they choose to continue in resistance, repeating the sins of the past in defiance of the light given them. If the Jewish leaders had submitted to the convicting power of the Holy Spirit, they would have been pardoned; but they were determined not to yield. In the same way, the sinner, by continued resistance, places himself where the Holy Spirit cannot influence him.  {AA 62.1}

 

Wrongdoers must repent of their sins and humble themselves before God, whose just wrath they have incurred by breaking His law, and they must also exercise faith in the blood of Christ as their only means of pardon. The Son of God had died as their sacrifice and had ascended to heaven to stand before the Father as their advocate. By repentance and faith they might be freed from the condemnation of sin and through the grace of Christ be enabled henceforth to render obedience to the law of God.  {AA 393.1}

 

Repentance (Walt)

"Repentance, as well as forgiveness, is the gift of God through Christ. It is through the influence of the Holy Spirit that we are convicted of sin and feel our need of pardon. None but the contrite are forgiven; but it is the grace of God that makes the heart penitent. He is acquainted with all our weaknesses and infirmities, and He will help us.  {FW 38.2}

     Some who come to God by repentance and confession, and even believe that their sins are forgiven, still fail of claiming, as they should, the promises of God. They do not see that Jesus is an ever-present Saviour; and they are not ready to commit the keeping of their souls to Him, relying upon Him to perfect the work of grace begun in their hearts. While they think they are committing themselves to God, there is a great deal of self-dependence. There are conscientious souls that trust partly to God and partly to themselves. They do not look to God, to be kept by His power, but depend upon watchfulness against temptation and the performance of certain duties for acceptance with Him. There are no victor ies in this kind of faith. Such persons toil to no purpose; their souls are in continual bondage, and they find no rest until their burdens are laid at the feet of Jesus.  {FW 38.3}

     There is need of constant watchfulness and of earnest, loving devotion, but these will come naturally when the soul is

                                                                            39

kept by the power of God through faith. We can do nothing, absolutely nothing, to commend ourselves to divine favor. We must not trust at all to ourselves or to our good works; but when as erring, sinful beings we come to Christ, we may find rest in His love. God will accept every one that comes to Him trusting wholly in the merits of a crucified Saviour. Love springs up in the heart. There may be no ecstasy of feeling, but there is an abiding, peaceful trust. Every burden is light; for the yoke which Christ imposes is easy. Duty becomes a delight, and sacrifice a pleasure. The path that before seemed shrouded in darkness becomes bright with beams from the Sun of Righteousness. This is walking in the light as Ch rist is in the light.  {FW 38.4}" 

This is one of my favourites and I thought to share it at this time.  See Phil. 1:6 KJV.

     Many are confused as to what constitutes the first steps in the work of salvation. Repentance is thought to be a work the sinner must do for himself in order that he may come to Christ. They think that the sinner must procure for himself a fitness in order to obtain the blessing of God's grace. But while it is true that repentance must precede forgiveness, for it is only the broken and contrite heart that is acceptable to God, yet the sinner cannot bring himself to repentance, or prepare himself to come to Christ. Except the sinner repent, he cannot be forgiven; but the question to be decided is as to whether repentance is the work of the sinner or the gift of Christ. Must the sinner wait until he is filled with remorse for his sin before he can come to Christ? The very first step to Christ is taken through the drawing of the Spirit of God; as man responds to this drawing, he advances toward Christ in order that he may repent. {1SM 390.1}

     The sinner is represented as a lost sheep, and a lost sheep never returns to the fold unless he is sought after and brought back to the fold by the shepherd. No man of himself can repent, and make himself worthy of the blessing of justification. The Lord Jesus is constantly seeking to impress the sinner's mind and attract him to behold Himself, the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of the world.

                                                                            391

We cannot take a step toward spiritual life save as Jesus draws and strengthens the soul, and leads us to experience that repentance which needeth not to be repented of. {1SM 390.2}

     When before the high priests and Sadducees, Peter clearly presented the fact that repentance is the gift of God. Speaking of Christ, he said, "Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins" (Acts 5: 31). Repentance is no less the gift of God than are pardon and justification, and it cannot be experienced except as it is given to the soul by Christ. If we are drawn to Christ, it is through His power and virtue. The grace of contrition comes through Him, and from Him comes justification. {1SM 391.1}

 

              The Meaning of Faith

 

     Paul writes: "But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation" (Rom. 10:6-10). {1SM 391.2}

     The faith that is unto salvation is not a casual faith, it is not the mere consent of the intellect, it is belief rooted in the heart, that embraces Christ as a personal Saviour, assured that He can save unto the uttermost all that come unto God by Him. To believe that He will save others, but will not save you is not genuine faith; but when the soul lays hold upon Christ as the only hope of salvation, then genuine faith is manifested. This faith leads its possessor to place all the affections of the soul upon Christ; his understanding is under the control of the Holy Spirit, and his character is molded after the divine likeness. His faith is not a dead faith, but a faith that works by love, and

                                                                            392

leads him to behold the beauty of Christ, and to become assimilated to the divine character. {Deut. 30:11-14 quoted.} "And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live" (Deut. 30:6). {1SM 391.3}

     It is God that circumcises the heart. The whole work is the Lord's from the beginning to the end. The perishing sinner may say: "I am a lost sinner; but Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost. He says, 'I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance' (Mark 2:17). I am a sinner, and He died upon Calvary's cross to save me. I need not remain a moment longer unsaved. He died and rose again for my justification, and He will save me now. I accept the forgiveness He has promised." {1SM 392.1}

 

             Imputed Righteousness

 

     Christ is a risen Saviour; for, though He was dead, He has risen again, and ever liveth to make intercession for us. We are to believe with the heart unto righteousness, and with the mouth make confession unto salvation. Those who are justified by faith will make confession of Christ. "He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life" (John 5:24). The great work that is wrought for the sinner who is spotted and stained by evil is the work of justification. By Him who speaketh truth he is declared righteous. The Lord imputes unto the believer the righteousness of Christ and pronounces him righteous before the universe. He transfers his sins to Jesus, the sinner's representative, substitute, and surety. Upon Christ He lays the iniquity of every soul that believeth. "He hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him" (2 Cor. 5:21). {1SM 392.2}

     Christ made satisfaction for the guilt of the whole world, and all who will come to God in faith, will receive the righteousness of Christ, "who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to

                                                                            393

sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed" (1 Peter 2:24). Our sin has been expiated, put away, cast into the depths of the sea. Through repentance and faith we are rid of sin, and look unto the Lord our righteousness. Jesus suffered, the just for the unjust. {1SM 392.3}

     Although as sinners we are under the condemnation of the law, yet Christ by His obedience rendered to the law, claims for the repentant soul the merit of His own righteousness. In order to obtain the righteousness of Christ, it is necessary for the sinner to know what that repentance is which works a radical change of mind and spirit and action. The work of transformation must begin in the heart, and manifest its power through every faculty of the being; but man is not capable of originating such a repentance as this, and can experience it alone through Christ, who ascended up on high, led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. {1SM 393.1}

     Who is desirous of becoming truly repentant? What must he do?--He must come to Jesus, just as he is, without delay. He must believe that the word of Christ is true, and, believing the promise, ask, that he may receive. When sincere desire prompts men to pray, they will not pray in vain. The Lord will fulfill His word, and will give the Holy Spirit to lead to repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. He will pray and watch, and put away his sins, making manifest his sincerity by the vigor of his endeavor to obey the commandments of God. With prayer he will mingle faith, and not only believe in but obey the precepts of the law. He will announce himself as on Christ's side of the question. He will renounce all habits and associations that tend to draw the heart from God. {1SM 393.2}

     He who would become a child of God must receive the truth that repentance and forgiveness are to be obtained through nothing less than the atonement of Christ. Assured of this the sinner must put forth an effort in harmony with the work done for him, and with unwearied entreaty he must supplicate the throne of grace, that the renovating power of God may come into his soul. Christ

                                                                            394

pardons none but the penitent, but whom He pardons He first makes penitent. The provision made is complete, and the eternal righteousness of Christ is placed to the account of every believing soul. The costly, spotless robe, woven in the loom of heaven, has been provided for the repenting, believing sinner, and he may say: "I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness" (Isa. 61:10). {1SM 393.3}

     Abundant grace has been provided that the believing soul may be kept free from sin; for all heaven, with its limitless resources, has been placed at our command. We are to draw from the well of salvation. Christ is the end of law for righteousness to everyone who believeth. In ourselves we are sinners; but in Christ we are righteous. Having made us righteous through the imputed righteousness of Christ, God pronounces us just, and treats us as just. He looks upon us as His dear children. Christ works against the power of sin, and where sin abounded, grace much more abounds. "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God" (Rom. 5:1, 2). {1SM 394.1}

     "Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; to declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus" (Rom. 3:24-26). "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God" (Eph. 2:8). {John 1:14-16 quoted.} {1SM 394.2}

 

           The Promise of the Spirit

 

     The Lord would have His people sound in the faith-- not ignorant of the great salvation so abundantly provided for them. They are not to look forward, thinking

                                                                            395

that at some future time a great work is to be done for them; for the work is now complete. The believer is not called upon to make his peace with God; he never has nor ever can do this. He is to accept Christ as his peace, for with Christ is God and peace. Christ made an end of sin, bearing its heavy curse in His own body on the tree, and He hath taken away the curse from all those who believe in Him as a personal Saviour. He makes an end of the controlling power of sin in the heart, and the life and character of the believer testify to the genuine character of the grace of Christ. To those that ask Him, Jesus imparts the Holy Spirit; for it is necessary that every believer should be delivered from pollution, as well as from the curse and condemnation of the law. Through the work of the Holy Spirit, the sanctification of the truth, the believer becomes fitted for the courts of heaven; for Christ works within us, and His righteousness is upon us. Without this no soul will be entitled to heaven. We would not enjoy heaven unless qualified for its holy atmosphere by the influence of the Spirit and the righteousness of Christ. {1SM 394.3}

     In order to be candidates for heaven we must meet the requirement of the law: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself" (Luke 10:27). We can do this only as we grasp by faith the righteousness of Christ. By beholding Jesus we receive a living, expanding principle in the heart, and the Holy Spirit carries on the work, and the believer advances from grace to grace, from strength to strength, from character to character. He conforms to the image of Christ, until in spiritual growth he attains unto the measure of the full stature in Christ Jesus. Thus Christ makes an end of the curse of sin, and sets the believing soul free from its action and effect. {1SM 395.1}

     Christ alone is able to do this, for "in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he himself hath suffered being

                                                                            396

tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted" (Heb. 2:17, 18). Reconciliation means that every barrier between the soul and God is removed, and that the sinner realizes what the pardoning love of God means. By reason of the sacrifice made by Christ for fallen men, God can justly pardon the transgressor who accepts the merits of Christ. Christ was the channel through which the mercy, love, and righteousness might flow from the heart of God to the heart of the sinner. "He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 John 1:9). {1SM 395.2}

     In the prophecy of Daniel it was recorded of Christ that He shall "make reconciliation for iniquity, and . . . bring in everlasting righteousness" (Dan. 9:24). Every soul may say: "By His perfect obedience He has satisfied the claims of the law, and my only hope is found in looking to Him as my substitute and surety, who obeyed the law perfectly for me. By faith in His merits I am free from the condemnation of the law. He clothes me with His righteousness, which answers all the demands of the law. I am complete in Him who brings in everlasting righteousness. He presents me to God in the spotless garment of which no thread was woven by any human agent. All is of Christ, and all the glory, honor, and majesty are to be given to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of the world." {1SM 396.1}

     Many think that they must wait for a special impulse in order that they may come to Christ; but it is necessary only to come in sincerity of purpose, deciding to accept the offers of mercy and grace that have been extended to us. We are to say: "Christ died to save me. The Lord's desire is that I should be saved, and I will come to Jesus just as I am without delay. I will venture upon the promise. As Christ draws me, I will respond." The apostle says, "With the heart man believeth unto righteousness" (Rom. 10:10). No one can believe with the heart unto righteousness, and obtain justification by faith, while continuing the practice of those things which the Word of God forbids, or while neglecting any known duty.

                                                                            397

{1SM 396.2}

        Good Works the Fruit of Faith

 

     Genuine faith will be manifested in good works; for good works are the fruits of faith. As God works in the heart, and man surrenders his will to God, and cooperates with God, he works out in the life what God works in by the Holy Spirit, and there is harmony between the purpose of the heart and the practice of the life. Every sin must be renounced as the hateful thing that crucified the Lord of life and glory, and the believer must have a progressive experience by continually doing the works of Christ. It is by continual surrender of the will, by continual obedience, that the blessing of justification is retained. {1SM 397.1}

     Those who are justified by faith must have a heart to keep the way of the Lord. It is an evidence that a man is not justified by faith when his works do not correspond to his profession. James says, "Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was his faith made perfect?" (James 2:22). {1SM 397.2}

     The faith that does not produce good works does not justify the soul. "Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only" (James 2:24). "Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness" (Rom. 4:3). {1SM 397.3}

     Imputation of the righteousness of Christ comes through justifying faith, and is the justification for which Paul so earnestly contends. He says: "Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God. . . . Do we then make

                                                                            398

void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law" (Rom. 3:20-31). {1SM 397.4}

     Grace is unmerited favor, and the believer is justified without any merit of his own, without any claim to offer to God. He is justified through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, who stands in the courts of heaven as the sinner's substitute and surety. But while he is justified because of the merit of Christ, he is not free to work unrighteousness. Faith works by love and purifies the soul. Faith buds and blossoms and bears a harvest of precious fruit. Where faith is, good works appear. The sick are visited, the poor are cared for, the fatherless and the widows are not neglected, the naked are clothed, the destitute are fed. Christ went about doing good, and when men are united with Him, they love the children of God, and meekness and truth guide their footsteps. The expression of the countenance reveals their experience, and men take knowledge of them that they have been with Jesus and learned of Him. Christ and the believer become one, and His beauty of character is revealed in those who are vitally connected with the Source of power and love. Christ is the great depositary of justifying righteousness and sanctifying grace. {1SM 398.1}

     All may come to Him, and receive of His fullness. He says, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" (Matt. 11:28). Then why not cast aside all unbelief and heed the words of Jesus? You want rest; you long for peace. Then say from the heart, "Lord Jesus, I come, because Thou hast given me this invitation." Believe in Him with steadfast faith, and He will save you. Have you been looking unto Jesus, who is the author and finisher of your faith? Have you been beholding Him who is full of truth and grace? Have you accepted the peace which Christ alone can give? If you have not, then yield to Him, and through His grace seek for a character that will be noble and elevated. Seek for a constant, resolute, cheerful spirit. Feed on Christ, who is the bread of life, and you will manifest His loveliness of character and spirit. {1SM 398.2}

Top of Form

 

Bottom of Form

 

 

 

 

 

 

 A.T. Jones statement:  "The power working within us. And what is this? Our faith. Well,

then, that is all the limit put upon God--the power of God being limited only according to the measure of our faith. Then, brethren,

let us have faith. God is able to do all he promises. Romans 1:16-17. Many do not know what this expression "from faith to faith"

means. We begin with faith, and the exercise of that faith will develop the capacity to exercise faith tomorrow--so that we grow from faith to faith, from today's to tomorrow's --therefore we grow in faith, and from grace, favor, power with God, to grace, and in knowledge of Jesus Christ our Lord. Let us exercise our faith then,

and it will develop power--the power of God unto eternal salvation.

Why, then, should we not rejoice? Now faith works, Galatians 5:6. Here is where the work comes in, and is the only work acceptable to

God, for it is of God, but works without faith are our own. James 2:18. Well let it do this for it is true, the man who has the most faith will do the most acceptable work to God. Work is of no value except it have faith, and faith without works is valueless. Works will tell the amount of faith we possess, 1 Thessalonians 1:3 2

Thessalonians, 1:11. Now comes obedience. Where? Romans 16:25-26, all made manifest for the obedience of faith--then all short of this

faith is sin, that is, "comes short" of the perfection of the law of God, according to the view of God--not intentional sin, perhaps, but

short of the glory of God, and is not obedience--for without faith it is impossible to please God. So, then, our obedience comes in after we have faith, and God's spirit is dwelling within us. Do you not see now that we have to be made good before we can do good? If then you want to do better get more of Jesus Christ in your heart.

It is all well enough to want to do better, but go first to Jesus to be made better. Romans 1:5, margin, also Timothy 6:12." Alonzo T. Jones

 

"God has raised one Man from the dead, the Lord Jesus Christ, that he might destroy death, expiate sin, and shut the gates of hell. This is the work of salvation. Christ has vanquished! This is the joyful news! And we are saved by his work, and not by our own. . . . Our Lord Jesus Christ said, 'Peace be unto you! behold my hands'--that is to say, Behold, O man! it is I, I alone, who have taken away thy sins, and ransomed thee; and now thou hast peace, saith the Lord."  {GC88 152.2}

 

We cannot purchase anything from God. It is only by grace, the free gift of God in Christ, that we are saved.  {TMK 83.5}

 

Grace and power imputed -- "His imputed grace and power He gives (Imparts) to all who receive Him by faith."  E.G. White Comments, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 7, p. 929 col. 2 (MS 1, 1892).  Notice the date--1892, four years after the 1888 Message.

 

 

Christ human forever

VIII. Christ Retains Human Nature Forever

 

“In stooping to take upon Himself humanity, Christ revealed a character the opposite of the character of Satan. . . . In taking our nature, the Saviour has bound Himself to humanity by a tie that is never to be broken. Through the eternal ages He is linked with us. "God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son." John 3:16. He gave Him not only to bear our sins, and to die as our sacrifice He gave Him to the fallen race. To assure us of His immutable counsel of peace, God gave His only-begotten Son to become one of the human family, forever to retain His human nature. This is the pledge that God will fulfill His word. "Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder." God has adopted human nature in the person of His Son, and has carried the same into the highest heaven.”--Ibid., p. 25. {7ABC 456.4}

 

Christ as a man forever -- Hebrews 7:24 But this [man], because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.

 

Hbr 7:24 But this [man], because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.

 

“However much a shepherd may love his sheep, he loves his sons and daughters more. Jesus is not only our shepherd He is our "everlasting Father." And He says, "I know Mine own, and Mine own know Me, even as the Father knoweth Me, and I know the Father." John 10:14, 15, R.V. What a statement is this!--the only-begotten Son, He who is in the bosom of the Father, He whom God has declared to be "the Man that is My fellow" (Zech. 13:7),--the communion between Him and the eternal God is taken to represent the communion between Christ and His children on the earth!”--The Desire of Ages, p. 483. {7ABC 438.4}

 

Christ felt our sin -- "As one with us, He must bear the burden of our guilt and woe. The Sinless One must feel the shame of sin. . . . Every sin, every discord, every defiling lust that transgression had brought, was torture to His spirit."--The Desire of Ages, p. 111. {7ABC 450.1

 

One Substance -- The Jews had never before heard such words from human lips, and a convicting influence attended them for it seemed that divinity flashed through humanity as Jesus said, "I and my Father are one." The words of Christ were full of deep meaning as he put forth the claim that he and the Father were of one substance, possessing the same attributes.--The Signs of the Times, Nov. 27, 1893, p. 54. {7ABC 437.3}

 

 

The Saviour's joy is in seeing, in the kingdom of glory, the souls that have been saved by His agony and humiliation. Hvn 84

A Saviour From Eternity

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: according as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love. Eph. 1:3, 4

Since the Fall the Lord has wrought out His will in the plan of redemption, a plan by which He is seeking to restore man to his original perfection. Christ’s death on the cross has made it possible for God to receive and pardon every repentant soul.

As the divine Sufferer hung upon the cross, angels gathered about Him, and as they looked upon Him, and heard His cry, they asked, with intense emotion, "Will not the Lord Jehovah save Him?" . . . Then were the words spoken: "The Lord hath sworn, and He will not repent. Father and Son are pledged to fulfill the terms of the everlasting covenant. God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Christ was not alone in making His great sacrifice. It was the fulfillment of the covenant made between Him and His Father before the foundation of the world was laid. With clasped hands they had entered into the solemn pledge that Christ would become the surety for the human race if they were to overcome by Satan’s sophistry.

The salvation of the human race has ever been the object of the councils of heaven. The covenant of mercy was made before the foundation of the world. It has existed from all eternity, and is called the everlasting covenant. So surely as there never was a time when God was not, so surely there never was a moment when it was not the delight of the eternal mind to manifest His grace to humanity. [On Noah, for example--Ron).

The more we consider this subject, the greater depths we find, and yet there are depths that we do not reach as we study the Redeemer’s glory. It is the glory of the Prince of life, and the mightiest powers of man cannot reach it. The angels themselves desire to look into this mysterious and wonderful theme, the redemption of the human race.

From Devotional: Our Father Cares, pp. 67, 68.

 

Phl 1:29 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvPhlPhl001.html For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake

 

serious faults serious defects disciples has serious faults faults of the disciples disciples had faults -- "All the disciples had serious faults when Jesus called them to His service." Desire of Ages, p. 295.

 

Treasure Mat 13:44 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvMatMat013.html Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.

Mat 13:52 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvMatMat013.html Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe [which is] instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man [that is] an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure [things] new and old.

Numbers -- "If you lower the standard in order to secure popularity and an increase of numbers, and then make this increase a cause of rejoicing (celebration), you show great blindness. If numbers were an evidence of success, Satan might claim the preeminence for, in this world, his followers are largely in the majority... It is the virtue, intelligence, and piety of the people composing our churches, not their numbers, that should be a source of joy and thankfulness. Counsels to Teachers, p. 94.

side issues "The adversary of souls is constantly seeking to divert our minds by

bringing in side-issues. Let us not be deceived. Let enemies handle your

name and mine as they please. Let them distort, misrepresent our words

and deeds. Let them fabricate falsehoods as best pleases them. We cannot

afford to allow our minds to be diverted from Jesus and the preparation

of soul which we must have in order to meet him in peace. Ellen G. White, Second Advent Review and Sabbath Herald, August 28, 1883.

 

Law as a hedge or shield -- God's law is given to men as a hedge, a shield. Whoever accepts its principles is preserved from evil. Education, p. 76-77.

Great changes -- "I tell you now, that when I am laid to rest, great changes will take place. I do not know when I shall be taken, and I desire to warn all against the devices of the devil. I want the people to know that I warned them fully before my death." -Manuscript1, February 24, 1915

I stated that I was a stockholder and I could not let the resolution pass, that there was to be special light for God's people as they neared the closing scenes of this earth's history. Another angel was to come from heaven with a message, and the whole earth was to be lightened with his glory. It would be impossible for us to state just how this additional light would come. It might come in a very unexpected manner, in a way that would not agree with the ideas that many have conceived. It is not at all unlikely, or contrary to the ways and works of God, to send light to His people in unexpected ways. Would it be right that every avenue should be closed in our school so that the students could not have the benefit of this light? The resolution was not called for.--Letter 22, 1889. White Estate Washington, D. C. May 17, 1984 {13MR 334.2}

At Oswego, New York, September 7, 1850, the Lord showed me that a great work must be done for His people before they could stand in the battle in the day of the Lord. I was pointed to those who claim to be Adventists, but who reject the present truth, and saw that they were crumbling and that the hand of the Lord was in their midst to divide and scatter them now in the gathering time, so that the precious jewels among them, who have formerly been deceived, may have their eyes opened to see their true state. And now when the truth is presented to them by the Lord's messengers, they are prepared to listen, and see its beauty and harmony, and to leave their former associates and errors, embrace the precious truth and stand where they can define their position. -Early Writings 69.2

 

I TOLD HER [MRS. LIDA SCOTT] HOW MOTHER REGARDED THE EXPERIENCE OF THE REMNANT CHURCH, AND OF HER POSITIVE TEACHING THAT GOD WOULD NOT PERMIT THIS DENOMINATION TO SO FULLY APOSTATIZE THAT THERE WOULD BE THE COMING OUT OF ANOTHER CHURCH.--W. C. White to E. E. Andross, May 23, 1915, White Estate Correspondence File. {LDE 56.4}

 

It was also shown me that my son, W. C. White, should be my helper and counselor, and that the Lord would place on him the spirit of wisdom and of a sound mind. I was shown that the Lord would guide him, and that he would not be led away, because he would recognize the leadings and guidance of the Holy Spirit.  {1SM 54.3} 

 

This word was given me in 1882, and since that time I have been assured that the grace of wisdom was given to him. More recently, in a time of perplexity, the Lord said: "I have given you My servant, W. C. White, and I will give him judgment to be your helper. I will give him skill and understanding to manage wisely."  {1SM 55.2}

 

Comment by Gary---

SO with keeping what Ellen White said quoted above in mind we can rest assured and conclude that the following statement from Wille White is not only credible but proves Ron Beaulieu a false prophet who manipulates Ellen White to suit his satanic agenda.

 

I TOLD HER [MRS. LIDA SCOTT] HOW MOTHER REGARDED THE EXPERIENCE OF THE REMNANT CHURCH, AND OF HER POSITIVE TEACHING THAT GOD WOULD NOT PERMIT THIS DENOMINATION TO SO FULLY APOSTATIZE THAT THERE WOULD BE THE COMING OUT OF ANOTHER CHURCH.--W. C. White to E. E. Andross, May 23, 1915, White Estate Correspondence File.  {LDE 56.4}

 

 

Gary

 

 

Quoting Ellen White --

It is okay to quote Ellen White as long as we can substantiate our position from Scripture per the following qualification:

Here is one of Ellen White's admonitions on NOT quoting her.

"But don't you quote Sister White. I don't want you EVER to quote Sister White UNTIL you get your vantage ground where you know where you are. Quote the Bible. Talk the Bible. It is full of meat, full of fatness. Carry it right out in your life, and you will know more Bible than you know now. You will have fresh matter - O, you will have precious matter you won't be going over and over the same ground..." E. G. White, Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 174.

We are to get our vantage ground from the Bible. Somewhere else she says never to use her to prove anything. I will send that as soon as I find it.

 

third angel "I was shown that the THIRD ANGEL, proclaiming the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, represents the PEOPLE who receive this message and raise the voice in warning to the world." Testimonies for the Church, vol. 1, 77.

 

"I then saw the THIRD ANGEL. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner." E.G. White, Early Writings, 118.

 

"Verily I say unto you," Christ continued, "whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." Verse 18.

This statement holds its force in all ages. On the church has been conferred the power to act in Christ's stead. It is God's instrumentality for the preservation of order and discipline among His people. To it the Lord has delegated the power to settle all questions respecting its prosperity, purity, and order. Upon it rests the responsibility of excluding from its fellowship those who are unworthy, who by their un-Christlike conduct would bring dishonor on the truth. Whatever the church does that is in accordance with the directions given in God's word will be ratified in heaven.” 7T 263.

 

Third Angel—“No one hears the voice of these angels, for they are a symbol to represent the people of God who are working in harmony with the universe of heaven.  Men and women, enlightened by the Spirit of God and sanctified through the truth, proclaim the three messages in their order.”  E.G. White, Selected Messages, Bk. 2, p. 387.

 

"The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of faithful men, who obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of his word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message WAS NOT to be committed to the religious leaders of the people." E.. White, The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, 199, 200.  Not full statement

 

Third Angel—“No one hears the voice of these angels, for they are a symbol to represent the people of God who are working in harmony with the universe of heaven.  Men and women, enlightened by the Spirit of God and sanctified through the truth, proclaim the three messages in their order.”  E.G. White, Selected Messages, Bk. 2, p. 387.

 

"I was shown that the THIRD ANGEL, proclaiming the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, represents the PEOPLE who receive this message and raise the voice in warning to the world." Testimonies for the Church, vol. 1, 77.

 

 

Call out from sin and sinners--

 

"God calls for a spiritual revival and a spiritual reformation. Unless this takes place, those who are lukewarm will continue to grow more abhorrent to the Lord, until He will refuse to acknowledge them as His children. A revival and a reformation must take place, under the ministration of the Holy Spirit" (Review and Herald, Feb. 25, 1902).

 

The Lord calls for a renewal of the straight testimony borne in years past. He calls for a revival of spiritual life. The spiritual energies of His people have long been torpid, but there will be a resurrection from apparent death. {SpTB07 41.3}

 

"The people of God are not to stand upon common ground, but upon the holy ground of gospel truth." E.G. White, Review and Herald Articles, August 1, 1893, col. 2. End Ron's comment.

 

Ellen White on separation -- "Now those who have had years in this same experience, know not God nor Jesus Christ whom He has sent, and should such go forth as representatives of Jesus Christ? These men will never give the right mold to other minds they have grown up to the full stature of men and women in Christ. They simply have the name of Christians but are not fitted for the work of God, and never will be until they are born again, and learn the A.B.C.[’s] in true religion of Jesus Christ. There is a little hope in one direction: Take the young men and women, and place them where they will come as little in contact with our churches as possible, that the low grad of piety which is current in the day shall not leaven their ideas of what it means to be a Christian." -Letter 16f, May 9, 1892 and Manuscript Releases, Vol. 12, p 332-333

 

"We are never to confederate with men of the world in order to receive financial assistance." E.G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 9, p. 233.

 

"At Oswego, New York, September 7, 1850, the Lord showed me that a great work must be done for His people before they could stand in the battle in the day of the Lord. I was pointed to those who claim to be

Adventists, but who reject the present truth, and saw that they were crumbling and that the hand of the Lord was in their midst to divide and scatter them now in the gathering time, so that the precious jewels among them, who have formerly been deceived, may have their eyes opened to see their true state. And now when the truth is

presented to them by the Lord's messengers, they are prepared to listen, and see its beauty and harmony, and to leave their former associates and errors, embrace the precious truth and stand where they can define their position."

- Early Writings 69.2

"It will be found that those who bear false messages will not have a high sense of honor and integrity. They will deceive the people, and mix up with their error the Testimonies of Sister White, and use her name to give influence to their work. They make such selections from the Testimonies as they think they can twist to support their positions, and place them in a setting of falsehood, so that their error may have weight and be accepted by the people. They misinterpret and misapply that which God has given to the church to warn, counsel, reprove, comfort, and encourage those who shall make up the remnant people of God. Those who receive the Testimonies as the message of God will be helped and blessed thereby but those who take them in parts, simply to support some theory or idea of their own, to vindicate themselves in a course of error, will not be blessed and benefited by what they teach. To claim that the Seventh-day Adventist Church is Babylon, is to make the same claim as does Satan, who is an accuser of the brethren, who accuses them before God night and day. By this misusing of the Testimonies, souls are placed in perplexity, because they cannot understand the relation of the Testimonies to such a position as is taken by those in error for God intended that the Testimonies should always have a setting in the framework of truth. {TM 42.1}."

 

 

Great changes when Ellen White laid to rest - "I tell you now, that when I am laid to rest, great changes will take

place. I do not know when I shall be taken and I desire to warn all

against the devices of the devil. I want the people to know that I

warned them fully before my death. I do not know especially what

changes will take place but they would watch every conceivable sin that

Satan will try to immortalize." {Unpublished Manuscripts, Volume 6,

28.2} {MS 1, Feb. 24, 1915}

"The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 269.

 

"Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

 

 

Light -- None will be condemned for not heeding light and knowledge that they never had, and they could not obtain. But many refuse to obey the truth that is presented to them by Christ's ambassadors, because they wish to conform to the world's standard, and the truth that has reached their understanding, the light that has shone in the soul, will condemn them in the judgment.--5BC 1145 (1884).

 

Justification prime "We are saved through the merit of the blood of Christ, but Christ's righteousness does not cover the sin of transgressing God's law, without repentance. We must do all in our power to keep the commandments of God, and then he will impute unto us his righteousness, because we believe in Christ and seek to obey the divine law. This is the reason that Christ came to this world, that he might bring his righteousness to man, that man might lay hold of his strength, and make peace with God. God accepts the efforts of man to keep the law, because Christ imputes his righteousness to him. We could not keep the law in our own strength. {ST, September 23, 1889 par. 7}

 

IMPUTES—IMPARTS BOTH--Ellen White said:  Love for a lost world was manifested every day, in every act of His life. Those who are imbued by His Spirit will work in the same lines as those in which Christ worked. In Christ the light and love of God were manifested in human nature. No human being has ever possessed so sensitive a nature as did the sinless, holy One of God, who stood as head and representative of what humanity may become through the imparting of the divine nature. To those who believe in Christ as their personal Saviour, He imputes His merit and imparts His power. To those who come to Him with their burden of grief, disappointments, and trials, He will give rest and peace. It is through the grace of Christ that the soul sees his need of repentance toward God. . ., and is led to look to Christ by faith, realizing that His merit is efficacious to save to the uttermost all who come unto God by Him. . . . Let us open our hearts to receive the love which it is so essential that we should cultivate in order that we may fulfill the commandments of God. {TMK 288.4}

 

 

Justification "No one can believe with the heart unto righteousness, and obtain justification by faith, while continuing the practice of those things which the Word of God forbids, or while neglecting any known duty....As God works in the heart, and man surrenders his will to God, and co-operates with God, he works out in the life what God WORKS IN by the Holy Spirit, and there is harmony between the purpose of the heart and the practice of the life. Every sin must be renounced as the hateful thing that crucified the Lord of life and glory....It is by continual surrender of the will, by continual obedience, that the blessing of justification is retained." E.G. White, Selected Messages, vol. 1, pp. 396-397.

 

 

Another Coming Out: "As reformers they had come out of the denominational churches, but they now act a part similar to that which the churches acted. We hoped that there would not be the necessity for another coming out." Ellen G. White, The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, Vol. 1, p. 356-7.

 

Another Coming Out: “I was shown the necessity of those who believe that we are having the last message of mercy, being separate from those who are daily imbibing new errors. I saw that neither young nor old should attend their meetings; for it is wrong to thus encourage them while they teach error that is a deadly poison to the soul and teach for doctrines the commandments of men. The influence of such gatherings is not good. If God has delivered us from such darkness and error, we should stand fast in the liberty wherewith He has set us free and rejoice in the truth. God is displeased with us when we go to listen to error, without being obliged to go; for unless He sends us to those meetings where error is forced home to the people by the power of the will, He will not keep us. The angels cease their watchful care over us, and we are left to the buffetings of the enemy, to be darkened and weakened by him and the power of his evil angels; and the light around us becomes contaminated with the darkness.” {EW 124.3}

 

Leaders would know truth -- When men close their eyes to the light that God sends them, they will reject the most evident truth, and believe the most foolish errors. . . . {11MR 291.4}

The Lord has been appealing to His people in warnings, in reproofs, in counsels, but their ears have been deaf to the words of Jesus. Some have said, "If this message that Brother A. T. Jones has been giving to the church is the truth, why is it that Brother C and Brother D have not received it, and have not united with him in heralding it? These good intelligent men would surely know if this were the message of truth." {11MR 291.5}

Sentiments similar to these were expressed in the days of Christ, when He came to bear to earth the tidings of salvation. The people looked to their leaders, and asked, "If this were the truth, would not the priests and rulers know it?" . . . {11MR 291.6}

In the days of Christ there were many who incurred deep guilt because they denounced His teaching without carefully investigating its claims to their attention. . . . {11MR 292.1}

We Are to Follow No One but Christ--When Christ told Peter what should come upon him because of his faith, Peter turned to John, and asked, "Lord, and what shall this man do?" The Lord said, "What is that to thee? Follow thou Me" (John 21:21, 22). If Elder C or Elder D should reject the message of truth that the Lord has sent to the people of this time, would their unbelief make the message error?--No. We are to follow no one but Christ. If men who have occupied leading positions feel at liberty to despise the message and the messenger, their unbelief is no excuse for others. Our salvation is an individual work. Neither Brother C, Brother D, nor any other mortal man can pay a ransom for my soul or yours in the day of judgment. In that day there will be no excuse to offer for neglecting to receive the message the Lord sent you. . . . {11MR 292.2}

 

Imputed Righteousness: The Righteousness of Christ, Our Immediate Need--Many feel that their faults of character make it impossible for them to meet the standard that Christ has erected but all such ones have to do is to humble themselves at every step under the mighty hand of God. Christ does not estimate the man by the amount of work he does, but by the spirit in which the work is performed. When He sees men lifting the burdens, trying to carry them in lowliness of mind, with distrust of self, and with reliance upon Him, He adds to their work His perfection and sufficiency, and it is accepted of the Father. We are accepted in the Beloved. The sinner's defects are covered by the perfection and fullness of the Lord our righteousness. Those who with sincere will, with contrite heart, are putting forth humble efforts to live up to the requirements of God, are looked upon by the Father with pitying, tender love. He regards such as obedient children, and the righteousness of Christ is imputed to them. . . . O, may the Lord imbue me with His Holy Spirit constantly that I may present the attractions of Christ so as to engross the whole mind of those for whom I labor! O, that my brethren might appreciate the promises of God in all their breadth and fullness! Then they might be saved from themselves, from self-confidence, criticism, unbelief, and pharisaism. Then self-exaltation would not be increasing, but decreasing spiritual pride undone. {11MR 284.5}

 

Faith and works justification sanctification

It is far more likely that the real burden of most of the South Pacific delegates is that they themselves do not believe that sanctification contributes to salvation. Yet the Bible teaches both justification and sanctification both by faith.

 

Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: Romans 5:1

 

To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. Acts 26:18

 

The Bible could not be clearer on the role of sanctification in human salvation.

 

But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth: 2 Thessalonians 2:13

 

Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 1 Peter 1:2

 

But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: 1 Corinthians 1:30

 

In other passages, justification and sanctification are “married” together.

 

Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. [justification] And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. [sanctification] Acts 5:31,32

 

And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. [justification] And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: [sanctification] For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. Matthew 6:12,13

 

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, [justification] and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. [sanctification]

1 John 1:9

 

Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water [justification] and of the Spirit [sanctification], he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. John 3:5

 

He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous [justification], let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. [sanctification] Revelation 22:11

 

To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins [justification], and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.

Acts 26:18

 

 

 

There are many who fail to understand the relation of faith and works. They say, "Only believe in Christ, and you are safe. You have nothing to do with keeping the law." But genuine faith will be manifest in obedience. Said Christ to the unbelieving Jews, "If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham." John 8:39. And concerning the father of the faithful the Lord declares, "Abraham obeyed My voice, and kept My charge, My commandments, My statutes, and My laws." Genesis 26:5. Says the apostle James, "Faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone." James 2:17. And John, who dwells so fully upon love, tells us, "This is the love of God, that we keep His commandments." 1 John 5:3. {PP 153.4}

Ellen White states very clearly, "The unconditional pardon of sin never has been, and never will be" (PP 522). Elsewhere she writes that "pardon and justification are one and the same thing" (6BC 1070). This would completely rule out any unconditional justification occurring for everyone at the cross.

The following statements also make it clear what conditions are necessary for justification to occur:

 

Hbr 12:14 Follow peace with all [men], and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord:

 

Judy,

 

Thanks again. This is a CONDITION, not ONLY a fruit: Justification is CONDITIONAL to buying gold tried in the fire--FAITH THAT WORKS BY LOVE.

 

Hbr 12:14 Follow peace with all [men], and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord:

 

I have said many times before that repentance is a work that must accompany justification. The bible says "works meet for repentance."

 

Act 26:20 But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and [then] to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.

 

Imagine, Paul, the grace champion, mentioning works meet for repentance!

 

 

CONDITIONS: Jay,

 

Yea! Ford and all fallen Babylon for that matter! Look at it this way? God says: If ye love me keep my commandments. Now let's look at the free grace gift package:

Faith (a measure of which is given to all men). But a special portion of faith that works by love is available via the Laodicean Message.

Is the Laodicean Message a CONDITION to salvation? In other words, must we BUY gold tried in the fire--faith that works by love as Ellen White defines it? Absolutely!

So faith and/or works do not accrue as a result ONLY of buying the package. They ACCOMPANY the purchase of the package. They constitute the free grace package that we must CONDITIONALLY but to be saved. It is true that works will keep on being the fruit of having received the gift of faith that works by love if the conversion was genuine in the first place, but nevertheless, the purchase of GOLD TRIED IN THE FIRE--FAITH THAT WORKS BY LOVE, is the CONDITION to justification. That my friend is the Message to Laodicea!

Laodicea was lukewarm and now cold apostate largely because of a gospel that denies the above CONDITIONS to salvation.

Faith is the only CONDITION stated by the New Theology. Grace is interpreted as the free gift of pardon ONLY, with the free gift of love that works being ignored. That is why it is the Doctrine of the Nicolaitans. They teach the very same thing, that works--even works empowered by the Holy Spirit, are not efficacious and/or meritorious as part of salvation. If that is so, then why is SALVATION CONDITIONAL UPON THE LAODICEAN MESSAGE?

Ron

 

Karl,

 

Based on A.T. Jones statement below, it is thou who teaches the Roman definition of faith; the Nicolaitan notion of faith. Why? For the following reasons:

You say that Christ's life as a man was only worthy of emulation.

You do not say that it is a CONDITION of salvation that we emulate the life of Christ.

When Christ told the rich young ruler to sell all and follow Him, that CONDITION was fully taught.

When Paul says that the DOERS of the Word are justified and not just the hearers, he makes that CONDITION loud and clear.

When Paul says that God is the author of Salvation unto all that obey, he makes that CONDITION LOUD AND CLEAR.

When God says if you love me KEEP MY COMMANDMENTS, the CONDITION is loud and clear. Which comes first? Love. Where does the love come from? It is a free gift of grace but must be ACCEPTED at justification by faith. Faith and love AND REPENTANCE BASED ON FAITH AND LOVE MUST ACCOMPANY ANY GENUINE JUSTIFICATION.

God says in Ezekiel 9 that only those who sigh and cry for all the abominations in Jerusalem, the church, will receive the seal of God. That is a clear CONDITION that must accompany any genuine conversion--justification.

Ellen White plainly states that there are CONDITIONS to justification. Those CONDITIONS are:

Dying to self.

Reception of ALL the gifts of free grace--FAITH THAT WORKS BY LOVING OBEDIENCE.

Conditions are not results!

Ron

 

 

"God requires the entire surrender of the heart, before justification can take place" (1SM 366).

"Sinners can be justified by God only when He pardons their sins, remits the punishment they deserve, and treats them as though they were really just and had not sinned, receiving them into divine favor and treating them as if they were righteous" (3SM 194).

"Each one has a personal battle to fight. Not even God can make our characters noble or our lives useful, unless we become co-workers with Him. Those who decline the struggle lose the strength and joy of victory." {MH 487.2}

 

"When through repentance and faith we accept Christ as our Saviour, the Lord pardons our sins, and remits the penalty prescribed for the transgression of the law" (3SM 191).

 

"Christ pardons none but the penitent, but whom He pardons He first makes penitent. The provision made is complete, and the eternal righteousness of Christ is placed to the account of every believing soul" (1SM 393-394).

 

The theory that the "most precious message," delivered to the church in 1888 through Jones and Waggoner, was this message of universal, unconditional justification at Calvary, is flatly contradicted by the inspired evidence. Ellen White never endorsed such a theology, nor does the Bible.

 

co-workers cooperate strive striving struggle "Each one has a personal battle to fight. Not even God can make our characters noble or our lives useful, unless we become co-workers with Him. Those who decline the struggle lose the strength and joy of victory."

{MH 487.2}

 

Messages (plural)

“The messages [plural] given to the churches in Asia, portray the state of things existing in the churches of the religious world today. The names of the churches are symbolic of the Christian church in different periods of the Christian era the number of the churches--SEVEN--indicates completeness and is symbolic of the fact that the messages [plural] extend to the end of time, and are enforced today while the figures used are symbolic of the state of God's professed people,--the wheat developing among the tares truth; standing on its own eternal basis in contrast with error.” Ms 81, 1900, pp. 17, 18. ("Solomon's Reign," 1900.) {1MR 372.2}

 

    I wish to emphasize the fact, that the churches to which John was told to send the instruction given him represent all the churches in our world, and that this revelation to him is to be studied and believed and preached by the Seventh-day Adventist Church today. Christ came personally to John to tell him "the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter" (Revelation 1:19). And He said unto him, "What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches" (Revelation 1:11). The light was not to be hidden under a bushel. {1MR 372.3}

 

MR No. 81a - The Churches of Revelation

 

     [Release requested for H. Muderspach, West Danish Conference.] {1MR 372.1}

 

     The messages given to the churches in Asia, portray the state of things existing in the churches of the religious world today. The names of the churches are symbolic of the Christian church in different periods of the Christian era; the number of the churches--seven--indicates completeness and is symbolic of the fact that the messages extend to the end of time, and are enforced today; while the figures used are symbolic of the state of God's professed people,--the wheat developing among the tares; truth standing on its own eternal basis in contrast with error. Ms 81, 1900, pp. 17, 18. ("Solomon's Reign," 1900.) {1MR 372.2}

 

     I wish to emphasize the fact, that the churches to which John was told to send the instruction given him represent all the churches in our world, and that this revelation to him is to be studied and believed and preached by the Seventh-day Adventist Church today. Christ came personally to John to tell him "the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter" (Revelation 1:19). And He said unto him, "What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches" (Revelation 1:11). The light was not to be hidden under a bushel. {1MR 372.3}

 

     In the revelation that Christ gave are linked together in a chain of truth the important messages of warning that are to be given to the world before Christ's second coming. The last message of mercy is to be proclaimed where it has never yet been heard. The workers are to labor with such

                                                                            373

self-denial, such self-sacrifice, that the message will be borne to those who have not heard it. Letter 110, 1902, p. 4. (To Dr. David Paulson, July 7, 1902.)

 

White Estate Washington, D. C. April 9, 1956 {1MR 372.4}

 

Nominal Adventists -- Laodiceans as -- The Laodicean Message

The Sabbathkeeping Adventists had taken the position that the messages to the seven churches in Revelation 2 and 3 pictured the experience of the Christian church down through the centuries. It was their conclusion that the message to the Laodicean church applied to those they now termed nominal Adventists, those who had not accepted the seventh-day Sabbath. In a short editorial in the Review of October 9, James White raised some thought provoking questions that he introduced by stating: {1BIO 342.5}

 

Willie White

"...my son Willie may be lost." E.G. White, Manuscript Release, 127.

I know you put a lot of stock in this quote... but again that quote is taken OUT OF CONTEXT!!

"...my son Willie may be lost." E.G. White, Manuscript Release, 127.

Below is the quote is context

 

A new housekeeper and nurse had come to the White home. She was a woman in her twenties, and as she crossed the continent to enter Mrs. White's employ, she contemplated "I am going to the home of the prophet. How will it be?" The evening of the first day Mrs. White and the new housekeeper were thrown together for a time, and after quite a silence, Mrs. White spoke, pausing between each sentence:

"Sister Nelson, you have come into my home. You are to be a member of my family. You may see some things in me that you do not approve of. You may see things in my son Willie you do not approve of. I may make mistakes, and my son Willie may make mistakes. I may be lost at last, and my son Willie may be lost. But the dear Lord has a remnant people that will be saved and go through to the Kingdom, and it remains with each of us as individuals whether or not we will be one of that number."-As related to the author in 1939 by Mrs. M. J. Nelson.

 

http:remnantprophecy.sdaglobal.orgLibrarypdfAbout-Ellen-WhiteMessenger%20to%20Remnant.pdf

Ron why did you take that quote out of context? Did you do it or did you get it from somewhere else?

Surely you should know better! It is very clear that some people are very desperate to prove their point.

Even to the point of slightly altering the Writing of Ellen White to fit their agenda,

No wonder you use that quote out of context! Try being more careful and post the quotes in context next time, it will save yourself some embarrassment!

 

Willie White send out

 

"Many times I have come to things in the Testimonies, as also in the Bible, that I do not understand, that I could not explain and harmonize...many of the testimonies I do not understand. In many cases if I were commissioned to use any discretion in the matter, I would not send them out." Willie White, Spaulding-Magan Collection, Health Research Edition, p. 469.

 

"There are some thing in connection with the Testimonies, and the opposition to them, that have been more trials to me and in times of great perplexity--I have thrown myself on my face before God in agony of soul and said, 'O God, why didst thou choose my mother to be the instrument for this work?" Willie White, Spaulding-Magan Collection, Health Research Edition, p. 469.

 

"Mother, you often speak of matters being revealed to you in the night season. You speak of dreams in which light comes to you. We all have dreams. How do you know that God is speaking to you in the dreams of which you so frequently speak?" Willie White, Voice of Prophecy Treasure Chest," P. 21.

 

The remnant:

"I saw that God had honest children among the nominal Adventists, and the fallen churches, and ministers and people will yet be called out from these churches, before the plagues shall be poured out, and they will gladly embrace the truth. Satan knows this, and before the loud cry of the third angel, raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest, and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and every one of the honest ones will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant." GC 1858 p. 172.

 

"We should never give sanction to sin by our words, our deeds, our silence or our presence." Desire of Ages, 152.

 

The Shaking: “The mighty shaking has commenced and will go on, and all will be shaken out who are not willing to take a bold and unyielding stand for the truth and to sacrifice for God and His cause.” Early Writings, p. 50, (January 26, 1850).

 

The shaking had already started in 1850, and it would continue to increase. But there was no SDA church organization until 1863* So what could the people have been shaken out of? They were shaken out of the truth if they did not take a bold and unyielding stand for it! It is the truth that the people are shaken out of, not a church denomination.

 

"We ARE NOT saved as a sect; no denominational name has any virtue to bring us into favor with God. We are saved individually as believers in the Lord Jesus Christ." E.G. White, Review and Herald Articles, vol. 2, p. 464.

 

               

Sealing -- "Just as soon as the people of God are sealed in their foreheads--it is not any seal or mark that can be seen, but a settling into the truth, both intellectually and spiritually, so they cannot be moved--just as soon as God's people are sealed and prepared for the shaking, it will come. Indeed it has BEGUN ALREADY...." E.G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 4, pp.1161. cf. the following statement:

 

Coming out of a holier people -- God's Measurement of Those Who Walk in the Light They Have.--The Lord will give His message to those who have walked in accordance with the light they have had, and will recognize them as true and faithful, according to the measurement of God. These men will take the place of those who, having light and knowledge, have walked not in the way of the Lord, but in the imagination of their own unsanctified hearts. {3SM 422.1}

 

Compare with the following:

The Work of Independent Teachers

 

From that which the Lord has been pleased to show me, there will arise just such ones all along, and many more of them, claiming to have new light, which is a side issue, an entering wedge. The widening will increase until there is a breach made between those who accept these views [THIS CONCERNS CERTAIN VIEWS ON THE PROPHECIES HELD BY "BROTHER D" (TESTIMONIES, VOL. 5, PP. 289-297), HIS NEGATIVE POSITION ON THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, AND HIS POSITION OF IMPAIRED CONFIDENCE IN GENERAL CONFERENCE LEADERSHIP.--COMPILERS.] and those who believe the third angel's message. {3SM 409.4}

Just as soon as these new ideas are accepted, then there will be a drawing away from those whom God has used in this work, for the mind begins to doubt and withdraw from the leaders, because God has laid them aside and chosen "more humble" men to do His work.

Note by Ron Beaulieu: In light of Ellen White's many disparaging statements concerning the leaders of New Movement Adventism, calling them "dumb dogs" who will NEVER AGAIN show the House of Jacob its sins, (5T, 211), the above statement must of necessity apply to God's true appointed leaders after he takes the reins in His own hands as Ellen White says He will do. At any rate, Ellen White's above description of "BROTHER D" who takes a negative position on the Spirit of Prophecy, qualifies what she means..

410

This is the only interpretation they can give to this matter, as the leaders do not see this important light. {3SM 409.5}

God is raising up a class to give the loud cry of the third angel's message. . . . It is Satan's object now to get up new theories to divert the mind from the true work and genuine message for this time. He stirs up minds to give false interpretation of Scripture, a spurious loud cry, that the real message may not have its effect when it does come. This is one of the greatest evidences that the loud cry will soon be heard and the earth will be lightened with the glory of God.--Letter 20, 1884. {3SM 410.1}

 

Evil Angels in the Form of Believers Will Work in Our Ranks

I have been shown that evil angels in the form of believers will work in our ranks to bring in a strong spirit of unbelief. Let not even this discourage you, but bring a true heart to the help of the Lord against the powers of satanic agencies. {3SM 410.2}

These powers of evil will assemble in our meetings, not to receive a blessing, but to counterwork the influences of the Spirit of God. Take up no remark that they may make, but repeat the rich promises of God, which are yea and amen in Christ Jesus. {3SM 410.3}

We are never to catch up the words that human lips may speak to confirm the evil angels in their work, but we should repeat the words of Christ. Christ was the Instructor in the assemblies of these angels before they fell from their high estate.--Letter 46, 1909. {3SM 410.4}

 

"The Sins of Babylon--I saw that since the second angel proclaimed the fall of the churches, they have been growing more and more corrupt. They bear the name of being Christ's followers; YET IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO DISTINGUISH THEM FROM THE WORLD.  Ministers take their texts from the Word of God, but preach smooth things.  To this the natural heart feels no objection.  It is only the spirit and power of the truth and the salvation of Christ that are hateful to the carnal heart.  There is nothing in the popular ministry that stirs the wrath of Satan, makes the sinner tremble, or applies to the heart and conscience the fearful realities of a judgment soon to come.  Wicked men are generally pleased with a form of piety without true godliness, and they will aid and support such a religion.

 

Said the angel, 'Nothing less than the whole armor of righteousness can enable man to overcome the powers of darkness and retain the victory over them.  Satan has taken full possession of the churches AS A BODY.  The sayings and doings of men are dwelt upon instead of the plain, cutting truths of the Word of God. The spirit and friendship of the world are at enmity with God. When the truth in its simplicity and strength, as it is in Jesus, is brought to bear against the spirit of the world, it at once awakens the spirit of persecution.  Very many who profess to be Christians have not known God.  The natural heart has not been changed, and the carnal mind remains at enmity with God.  They are Satan's faithful servants, notwithstanding they have assumed another name.'

I saw that since Jesus left the holy place of the heavenly sanctuary and entered within the second veil, the churches have been filling up with every unclean and hateful bird [Rev. 18:2].  I saw great iniquity and vileness in the churches; yet their members profess to be Christians.  Their profession, their prayers, and their exhortations are an abomination in the sight of God.  Said the angel, 'God will not smell in their assemblies.  Selfishness, fraud, and deceit are practiced by them without the reprovings of conscience.  And over all these evil traits they throw the cloak of religion.'  I was shown the pride of the nominal churches.  God is not in their thoughts; their carnal minds dwell upon themselves; they decorate their poor mortal bodies, and then look upon themselves with satisfaction and pleasure.  Jesus and the angels look upon them in anger.  Said the angel, 'Their sins and pride have reached unto heaven.  Their portion is prepared.  Justice and judgment have slumbered long, but will soon awake.  Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.' The fearful threatenings of the third angel are to be realized, and all the wicked are to drink of the wrath of God.  An innumerable host of evil angels are spreading over the whole land and crowding the churches.  These agents of Satan look upon the religious bodies with exultation, for the cloak of religion covers the greatest crime and iniquity."  E.G. White, Early Writings, pp. 273-275.

 

 

 

Time place circumstance

 

"Regarding the testimonies, nothing is ignored nothing is cast aside

but time and place must be considered." 1SM p. 57.

 

Circumstance:  We see those who will select from the testimonies the strongest

 expressions and, without bringing in or making any account of the

 circumstances under which the cautions and warnings are given, make them

 of force in every case. Thus they produce unhealthy impressions upon the

 minds of the people. There are always those who are ready to grasp

 anything of a character which they can use to rein up people to a close,

 severe test, and who will work elements of their own characters into the

 reforms. This, at the very outset, raises the combativeness of the very

 ones they might help if they dealt carefully, bearing a healthful

 influence which would carry the people with them. They will go at the

 work, making a raid upon the people. Picking out some things in the

 testimonies they drive them upon every one, and disgust rather than win

 souls. They make divisions when they might and should make peace. {3SM

 285.4}

 

Principle 2: "It should be remembered that the promises and threatenings of God are alike conditional." 1SM p. 67.

 

Imputed Righteousness "Under the covenant of grace, the conditions of eternal life are precisely the same as those given to man in Eden. The believing sinner, through his divine substitute and surety, renders obedience to the law of God. Mercy granted to man is the reward of the merit of Christ, who gave Himself for us that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and "purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." Provision made for the salvation of men through the imputed righteousness of Christ, does not do away with good works, release us from our obligation to keep the law, nor lessen in the least its holy claim. Christ came to exalt the law and make it honourable, to reveal its exceeding breadth and changeless character. The glory of the gospel of grace is the imputed righteousness of Christ, providing a way of salvation through obedience to the law of God by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit." E.G. White, {Messenger, May 10, 1893 par. 2}.

 

   By his obedience to all the commandments of God, Christ wrought out a redemption for man. This was not done by going out of himself to another, but by taking humanity into himself. Thus Christ gave to humanity an existence out of himself [by His Divine only Soul of His life] . To bring humanity into Christ, to bring the fallen race into oneness with divinity, is the work of redemption. Christ took human nature that men might be one with him as he is one with the Father, that God may love man as he loves his only begotten Son, that men may be partakers of the divine nature, and be complete in him. {RH, April 5, 1906 par. 15}

     The Holy Spirit, which proceeds from the only begotten Son of God, binds the human agent, body, soul, and spirit, to the perfect, divine-human nature of Christ. This union is represented by the union of the vine and the branches. Finite man is united to the manhood of Christ. Through faith human nature is assimilated with Christ's nature. We are made one with God in Christ.

 

So it is safe to say I have to die to my human ONLY nature to be partakers of divine nature to become a divine-human combination as Christ. Though I cannot be God because the Godhead is not mine as it was with Christ.This is the way I understand it. Correct me if I'm wrong

 

 

Same Responsibility as Ezekiel

 

Responsibility of a prophet: So far as his opportunities extend, everyone who has received the light of truth is under the same solemn and fearful responsibility as was the prophet of Israel, to whom the word of the Lord came, saying: "Son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel therefore thou shalt hear the word at My mouth, and warn them from Me. When I say unto the wicked, 0 wicked man, thou shalt surely die if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity but his blood will I require at thin hand. Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it if he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity but thou hast delivered thy soul." Ezekiel 33:7-9

 

Legalism--There are those who profess to serve God, while they rely upon their own efforts to obey His law, to form a right character, and secure salvation. Their hearts are not moved by any deep sense of the love of Christ, but they seek to perform the duties of the Christian life as that which God requires of them in order to gain heaven. Such religion is worth nothing. When Christ dwells in the heart, the soul will be so filled with His love, with the joy of communion with Him, that it will cleave to Him; and in the contemplation of Him, self will be forgotten. Love to Christ will be the spring of action. Those who feel the constraining love of God, do not ask how little may be given to meet the requirements of God; they do not ask for the lowest standard, but aim at perfect conformity to the will of their Redeemer. With earnest desire they yield all and manifest an interest proportionate to the value of the object which they seek. A profession of Christ without this deep love is mere talk, dry formality, and heavy drudgery.  {SC 44.2}

 

Legalism--"(Gal. 3:6-9)The Bondage of Legal Religion.--The spirit of bondage is engendered by seeking to live in accordance with legal religion, through striving to fulfill the claims of the law IN OUR OWN STRENGTH. There is hope for us only as we come under the Abrahamic covenant, which is the covenant of grace by faith in Christ Jesus. The gospel preached to Abraham, through which he had hope, was the same gospel that is preached to us today, through which we have hope. Abraham looked unto Jesus, who is the also the Author and the Finisher of our faith (YI Sept. 22, 1892)." E.G. White Comments, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 6, p. 1077.

 

Grace for obedience: "As we look into the divine mirror, the law of God, we see the exceeding sinfulness of sin, and our own lost condition as transgressors. But by repentance and faith we are justified before God, and through divine grace enabled to render obedience to His commandments." E.G. White, The Sanctified Life, p. 81.

 

Pattern after other churches: "A new order of things has COME INTO the ministry. There is a desire to pattern after other churches and simplicity and humility are almost unknown. The young ministers seek to be original, and to introduce new ideas and new plans for labor. Some open revival meetings, and by this means call large numbers into the church. But when the excitement is over, where are the converted ones? Repentance and confession of sin are not seen. The sinner is entreated to believe in Christ and accept Him, without regard to his past life of sin and rebellion. The heart is not broken. There is no contrition of soul. The supposed converted ones have not fallen upon the Rock, Christ Jesus." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Bk. 2, pp. 18, 19.

 

Third Angel's Message--How it has lost its force: "But last January the Lord showed me that erroneous theories and methods would be brought into our camp meetings, and that the history of the past would be repeated. I felt greatly distressed. I was instructed to say that at these demonstrations demons in the form of men are present, working with all the ingenuity that Satan can employ to make the truth disgusting to sensible people that the enemy was trying to arrange matters so that the camp meetings, which have been the means of bringing the truth of the third angel's message before multitudes, should lose their force and influence. {2SM 37.3}

 

The third angel's message is to be given in straight lines. It is to be kept free from every thread of the cheap, miserable inventions of men's theories, prepared by the father of lies, and disguised as was the brilliant serpent used by Satan as a medium of deceiving our first parents. Thus Satan tries to put his stamp upon the work God would have stand forth in purity. {2SM 37.4}

 

This is a complete overview of Ellen White's statements on Righteousness by faith, many of them being made at or after 1888. I find no such counsel that is relative to letting the law take care of itself!

 

Ellen White on Law keeping-- obeying, obedience, commandment-keeping:

 

"Passing down through the centuries, we find that there came a time when God's law must once more be unmistakably revealed as the standard of obedience. Christ came to vindicate the sacred claims of the law. He came to live a life of obedience to its requirements and thus prove the falsity of the charge made by Satan that it is impossible for man to keep the law of God. As a man He met temptation and overcame in the strength given Him from God." (Testimonies, Vol. 8, p.207).

 

"Will man take hold of divine power, and with determination and perseverance resist Satan, as Christ has given him example in His conflict with the foe in the wilderness of temptation? God cannot save man against his will from the power of Satan's artifices. Man must work with his human power, aided by the divine power of Christ, to resist and to conquer at any cost to himself. In short, MAN MUST OVERCOME AS CHRIST OVERCAME. And then, through the victory that it is his privilege to gain by the all-powerful name of Jesus, he may become an heir of God and joint heir with Jesus Christ. This could not be the case if Christ alone did all the overcoming.

Man must do his part he must be victor on his own account, through the

strength and grace that Christ gives him. Man must be a co-worker with Christ in the labor of overcoming, and then he will be partaker with Christ of His glory." (Testimonies, Vol. 4, p.32)

 

Overcoming: “Christ’s overcoming and obedience is that of a true human being. . . When we give to His human nature a power that it is not possible for man to have in his conflicts with Satan, we destroy the completeness of His humanity . . . The obedience of Christ to His Father was the same obedience that is required of man. Man cannot overcome Satan’s temptations without divine power to combine with his instrumentality. So with Jesus Christ; He could lay hold of divine power [not His own but His Father’s] . . . The Lord Jesus came to our world, not to reveal what a God could do, but what a man could do, through faith in God’s power to help in every emergency. Man is, through faith, to be a partaker in the divine nature, and to overcome every temptation wherewith he is beset. . . Jesus, the world’s Redeemer, could only keep the commandments of God in the same way that humanity can keep them.” (MS #1, 1892. [SDA BC Vol. 7, p. 929].

 

Overcoming: “The creative energy that called the worlds into existence is in the word of God. This word imparts power; it begets life. Every command is a promise; accepted by the will, received into the soul, it brings with it the life of the Infinite One. It transforms the nature and re-creates the soul in the image of God.”  ED, 126.

“We are living in the great Day of Atonement, and it is now time that everyone should repent before God, confess his sins, and by living faith rest upon the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour.” Testimonies to Ministers, p. 224, 225.

“Living faith enables its possessor to lay hold of the merits of Christ, enables him to derive much comfort and satisfaction from the plan of redemption.” 1SM 364.

“Still others who are condemned by the law will repent of their transgressions and, through faith in Christ’s merits, will perfect Christian character.” Ibid., p. 31.

“Those who are loyal to the truth will, through the merits of Christ, overcome all weakness of character that has led them to be molded by every varying circumstance of life.” Ibid., p.85.

“Christ died for us that we might have life. He opened before us the way whereby we might, through His merits, keep the law of God.” Ibid., p. 46.

“Through the virtue of the merits of the blood of Christ we may stand unscathed amid the fire of temptation and trial.” Faith and Works, p. 87.

“When we are clothed with the righteousness of Christ, we shall have no relish for sin; for Christ will be working with us. We may make mistakes, but we will hate the sin that caused the sufferings of the Son of God.” 1SM 360.

This (above) is why we must often fall at the foot of the cross and ask the forgiveness of Christ.

“As we behold Christ, pierced for our sins, we shall see that we cannot break the law of God and remain in His favour; we shall feel that as sinners we must lay hold of the merits of Christ and cease to sin. Then we are drawing night to God. As soon as we have a correct view of the love of God, we shall have no disposition to abuse it.” 1SM 312.

“While the investigative judgment is going forward in Heaven, while the sins of penitent believers are being removed from the sanctuary, there is to be a special work of purification, of putting away of sin, among God’s people upon the earth. When this work shall have been accomplished, the followers of Christ will be ready for His appearing.” GC 425.

“The merits of Christ are the foundation of the Christian’s faith.” Great Controversy, p. 73.

It is the hope that is set before us in the Scriptures. And what a living hope! Heb. 6:18, 19; Romans 3:25; 5:9; Ephesians 1:7; Colossians 1:20; Hebrews 13:12; Revelation 12:11.

 

“The Saviour was deeply anxious for His disciples to understand for what purpose His divinity was united to humanity. He came to the world to display the glory of God, that man might be uplifted by its restoring power. God was manifested in Him that He might be manifested in them. Christ revealed no qualities and exercised no power that men may not have through faith in Him. His perfect humanity is that which all His followers may possess if they will be in subjection to God as He was.” The Desire of Ages, 664.

“It is the privilege of every believer in Christ to possess Christ’s nature, a nature far above that which Adam and Eve forfeited by transgression.” The Upward Look, p. 18; 1 Corinthians 15:45-49; 2 Peter 1:4.

“We must daily apply to the merits of the blood of Christ that we may become vessels fit for the Master’s use.” Faith and Works, p. 86.

Power to obey: By faith you became Christ's, and by faith you are to grow up in Him-by giving and taking. You are to give all,-your heart, your will, your service,-give yourself to Him to obey all His

requirements and you must take all,-Christ, the fullness of all blessing, to abide in your heart, to be your strength, your righteousness, your everlasting helper,-to give you power to

obey (SC 70).

 

Read this statement and decide whether or not Ellen White changed her mind about righteousness by faith after 1888. This statement was penned in 1890, just two years after the 1888 message.

 

   From the pulpits of today the words are uttered: "Believe, only believe. Have faith in Christ; you have nothing to do with the old law, only trust in [the merits of] Christ." How different is this from the words of the apostle [James], who declares that faith without works is dead. He says, "But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves." We must have that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Many seek to substitute a superficial faith for uprightness of life, and think through this to obtain salvation. The Lord requires at this time just what he required of Adam in Eden,--perfect obedience to the law of God. We must have righteousness without a flaw, without a blemish. God gave his son to die for the world, but he did not die to repeal the law which was holy and just and good. The sacrifice of Christ on Calvary is an unanswerable argument showing the immutability of the law. Its penalty was felt by the Son of God in behalf of guilty man, that through his merits the sinner might obtain the virtue of his spotless character by faith in his name. The sinner was provided with a second opportunity to keep the law of God in the strength of his Divine Redeemer. The cross of Calvary forever condemns the idea that Satan has placed before the Christian world, that the death of Christ abolished not only the typical system of sacrifices and ceremonies but the unchangeable law of God, the foundation of his throne, the transcript of his character. Through every device possible Satan has sought to make of none effect the sacrifice of the Son of God, to render his expiation useless, and his mission a failure. He has claimed that the death of Christ made obedience to the law unnecessary, and permitted the sinner to come into favor with a holy God without forsaking his sin. He has declared that the Old Testament standard was lowered in the gospel, and that men can come to Christ, not to be saved from their sins but in their sins. But when John beheld Jesus he told his mission. He said, "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." To every repentant soul the message is, "Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord; though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool." {ST, May 19, 1890 par. 10}

     Christ Refuted Satan's Boast That No One Could Live a Spotless Life--Christ came to suffer in man's behalf, for Satan had made the boast that no one could withstand his devising and in this world live a spotless life. Clothed with human nature, the Redeemer subjected Himself to all the temptations with which human beings are beset, and He overcame on every point. The record of His life is given to the world, that no one need be in doubt as to the power of the grace of God. To every soul who strives for perfection of Christian character, this world becomes a battlefield on which is fought the controversy between good and evil. And everyone who trusts in Christ will gain the victory.  {11MR 213.2, 214}

 

MR No. 410 - Predestination

[Ephesians 1:1-8 quoted in full.] {6MR 388.1}

These promises are not made to a few, but to all who will come to the heavenly banquet that God has prepared by sending His Son to our world to die in our behalf, that through faith in Him, we should become one with God. The praise and glory of His grace, power, and wisdom is the effectual salvation of a peculiar people. Wonderful possibilities are provided for every one who has faith in Christ. No walls are built to keep any living soul from salvation. The predestination of which God speaks includes all who will accept Christ as a personal Saviour, who will return to their loyalty, to perfect obedience to all God's commandments. This is the effectual salvation of a peculiar people, chosen by God from among men. All who are willing to be saved by Christ are the elect of God. It is the obedient who are predestinated from the foundation of the world. {6MR 388.2}.

 

There is a serious, solemn work to be done at this time. In all places the standard [the law of God\ is to be lifted.--Letter 126, 1898, pp. 1, 2. (To J. H. Kellogg, December 18, 1898.)

 

Chap. 49 - Only One Safe Course

Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. Matt. 26:41.

 

     What shall I say to arouse the remnant people of God? . . . I warn all who profess the name of Christ to closely examine themselves and make full and thorough confession of all their wrongs, that they may go beforehand to judgment, and that the recording angel may write pardon opposite their names. My brother, my sister, if these precious moments of mercy are not improved, you will be left without excuse. If you make no special effort to arouse, if you will not manifest zeal in repenting, these golden moments will soon pass, and you will be weighed in the balance and found wanting. {Mar 57.1}

 

Note by Ron: The above admonition is supported by the Sanctuary Service, whereby on the Day of Atonement, which we are now in since 1844, [which is another time prophecy applied by Ellen White], we are to be searching our souls for sin and putting it from our lives and from the church--the camp. End note.

 

     In the warning to "watch and pray," Jesus has indicated the only safe course. There is need of watchfulness. Our own hearts are deceitful; we are compassed with the weaknesses and frailties of humanity, and Satan is intent to destroy. We may be off our guard, but our adversary is never idle. Knowing his tireless vigilance, let us not sleep, as do others, but "watch and be sober." The spirit and influence of the world must be met, but they must not be allowed to take possession of the mind and heart. {Mar 57.2}

     Closely examine your own heart as in the light of eternity. Hide nothing from your examination. Search, oh! search, as for your life, and condemn yourself, pass judgment upon yourself, and then by faith claim the cleansing blood of Christ to remove the stains from your Christian character. Do not flatter or excuse yourself. Deal truly with your own soul. And then as you view yourself a sinner, fall, all broken, at the foot of the cross. Jesus will receive you, all polluted as you are, and will wash you in His blood, and cleanse you from all pollution, and make you fit for the society of heavenly angels, in a pure, harmonious heaven. There is no jar, no discord, there. All is health, happiness, and joy. {Mar 57.3}

     This world is a training school for the higher school, this life a preparation for the life to come. Here we are to be prepared for entrance into the heavenly courts. Here we are to receive and believe and practice the truth until we are made ready for a home with the saints in light. {Mar 57.4}

 March 17, 1890 Look and Live

 

By Mrs. E. G. White. (Concluded.)

 

     The Christian is not to live for this present life. We are to look to Jesus, who through an ignominious death made a way for our escape. We must every one of us lay hold of the hope that is set before us in the gospel, if we would have everlasting life. You should ask yourself, "How much am I willing to sacrifice for the truth's sake?" Before you answer this question, I would direct you to the life and sacrifice of Jesus for you. As you see him whom your sins have pierced, lifted upon the cross of Calvary, you will in contrition of soul lay all at his feet. When we remember how much our salvation has cost, we may be sure that eternal life is worth everything. The enemy is determined that we shall not come into possession of this precious boon. We are traveling through an enemy's land, and we must keep on the whole armor of righteousness, that we may fight the good fight of faith, and lay hold on eternal life. {ST, March 17, 1890 par. 1}

     Satan will come in many ways to tempt the soul away from Christ. He will first tell you that you are good enough of yourself; that you do not need a work of reformation wrought for you. He will suggest to you that you have made but few mistakes in your life, and that these will be overbalanced by the good you have done. If you have lived such a life as he would make you believe you have, it would be like a chain with unsound links in it, wholly worthless. One sin unrepented of is enough to close the gates of heaven against you. It was because man could not be saved with one stain of sin upon him, that Jesus came to die on Calvary's cross. Your only hope is to look to Christ and live. He came to save to the uttermost all who came unto him; and he is fully able to do all that he has undertaken to do for you. He will lift us up from the degradation into which we have fallen because of sin. {ST, March 17, 1890 par. 2}

     We should exercise living faith in Christ. When our hopes of life seem to be slipping away, Jesus is ready to put his everlasting arms beneath us, and to draw us to his heart, and to comfort, encourage, and bless us. As soon as you surrender wholly to Christ, he will accept you. Christ has said that it was his will that your joy should be full. Why should you not have fullness of joy, when through Christ you have the prospect of eternal life at his coming? Why should we not every day show forth the praises of Him who has called us out of darkness into His marvelous light? "He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? He wants us to grow better in his love every day. As we follow on to know the Lord, we shall know that his goings forth are prepared as the morning. The sun rises in dimness; but as it begins to climb the heavens, its rays become more and more bright. Thus it is with the Christian in his life. He catches the bright beams of light from Christ, and by trusting in him he becomes better acquainted with his Saviour. It is a difficult matter for human nature to have perfect confidence in divine power, but the Lord will strengthen our faith, and we may have a precious experience in the knowledge of Jesus. We do not have the simplicity we should have in coming to our heavenly Father. We are sinners, but Christ has died for us, and it is our privilege to place ourselves upon the platform of his promises. If we have the love of Jesus in our hearts, we shall express it in our actions toward others. We shall proclaim to those who are out of Christ the beauty of faith and religion. It is not our place to inquire whether we shall have trials if we walk in the path of obedience; we are to search for the truth as for hidden treasures, and to accept it whatever may be its cost. {ST, March 17, 1890 par. 3}

     Christ prayed that his disciples might be sanctified through the truth. It is not error but the truth of God that sanctifies the soul. When we follow in the humble path of obedience, we leave a bright track heavenward for others to walk in. It is our privilege to have a deeper experience in the things of God. Will you review your past life, will you see where your defects and mistakes have been, and when you see that they are many, will you remember that Jesus lives to make intercession for you, and not sink down in discouragement? Jesus pleads his blood before the Father, and says, "I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions as a thick cloud." Let this be the language of your heart: "Hope thou in God; for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God." Do not even for a moment distrust your Saviour's power to save you. Fall in your helplessness at the foot of the cross; today believe the promise of God. Jesus loves us with a love that is infinite. Oh, what love, what matchless love, he has shown for the children of men! Jesus does not desire you to wait to make yourself better; he desires you to take him today as your Saviour. This very day say: "He is mine, and I am his. I will give my soul into his keeping, and he will keep that which I have committed to his trust against that day. Through faith he will give me victory over the temptations of the enemy. I shall see of his salvation. I shall triumph in God." Do you not think that such language as this will drive back the enemy from the tempted soul? Satan tries to interpose himself between us and Christ, but we must drive him back by talking faith, and by exalting the power of Jesus to save us. Shall we not take steps in advance without delay? Shall we not show that we are not afraid to trust our Saviour in the darkness as well as in the light? I have been tested on this point. One loved one after another has been torn from me by death, and it has seemed as though it would crush me; but in these hours Jesus has seemed to say to me: "Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you; not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." {ST, March 17, 1890 par. 4}

     The peace that Jesus gives is not the peace of the world. In my sorest trials, when I could not understand why they had come upon me, the only course I could take was to believe that Jesus doeth all things well. After the death of him who had stood by my side for thirty-six years, I was in great distress, in such anguish that it seemed that I would die; but I had to fight the fight of faith. While Satan suggested temptations, and sought to make me distrust God, I would continually say, "He knows what is best for me, and I will trust him." {ST, March 17, 1890 par. 5}

     We should not think that Jesus has forsaken us when clouds and darkness come upon our souls. He is a pitying, loving Redeemer. He does not willingly afflict or grieve the children of men. He is not willing that any of us should perish, but that all should have eternal life; but he wants us to follow him as the sheep follow the shepherd; and by and by he will lead us to living waters, and wipe away all tears from our eyes. {ST, March 17, 1890 par. 6}

     Jesus loves you, and when trials come upon your soul, as they surely will, you must be often found with God in prayer. The enemy may tell you that God will not hear you; but you must rest in his promise that he will hear the prayer of the contrite soul. Keep your petitions continually ascending to Jesus, and believe that he hears you, and he will hear you and deliver you from every trial and temptation. The apostle says: "That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ; whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory; receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls." {ST, March 17, 1890 par. 7}

 

Definition of UNBELIEVER: Definition of an Unbeliever.--Though the companion of your choice were in all other respects worthy (which he is not), yet he has not accepted the truth for this time he is an unbeliever, and you are forbidden of Heaven to unite yourself with him. You cannot, without peril to your soul, disregard this divine injunction.-- 5T 364 (1885). {1MCP 305.1}

 

Evil angels at meetings-- An Adventist Apocalypse

ELLEN WHITE WAS SHOWN EVIL ANGELS In HUMAN FORM THAT WILL WORK IN SDA RANKS. ld09l064 p. 210, Para. 8, [APOC].

The Lord has made some remarkable revelations regarding the experiences that His people will pass through.... I have been shown that evil angels in the form of believers will work in our ranks to bring in a strong spirit of unbelief. Let not even this discourage you, but bring a true heart to the help of the Lord against the powers of satanic agencies. These powers of evil will assemble in our meetings, not to receive a blessing, but to counterwork the influences of the Spirit of God. Take up no remark that they may make, but repeat the rich promises of God, which are yea and amen in Christ Jesus. p. 210, Para. 9, [APOC].

We are never to catch up the words that human lips may speak to confirm the evil angels in their work, but we should repeat the words of Christ. Christ was the Instructor in the assemblies of these angels before they fell from their high estate.--Letter 46, 1909, pp. 1-3. (To S. N.

Haskell, February 26, 1909.) p. 210, Para. 10, [APOC].

 

Last Fifty Years -- "We are not to receive the words of those who come with a message that contradicts the special points of our faith. They gather together a mass of Scripture, and pile it as proof around their asserted theories. This has been done over and over again during the past fifty years. And while the Scriptures are God's Word, and are to be respected, the application of them, if such an application moves one pillar from the foundation that God has sustained these fifty years, is a great mistake. He who makes such an application knows not the wonderful demonstration of the Holy Spirit that gave power and force to the past messages that have come to the people of God."--1 Selected Messages, 161 (Letter 329, 1905).

 

Law in the heart 2Pe 1:4 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjv2Pe2Pe001.html Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.

Where in the Old Testament is the Law of God implanted in the hearts (minds) of men?

Jer 31:33 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvJerJer031.html But this [shall be] the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts and will be their God, and they shall be my people.

Hbr 8:10 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvHbrHbr008.html For this [is] the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:

 

Matthew 18 versus 1Timothy 5:20.  Matt. 18 versus 1 Tim. 5:20

 

Open sin to be rebuked before all: But there is a Scriptural point involved here which Tim was not aware of. It is this: Matthew 18:15-17 only applies to secret sin, not public sin. What Hitchcock was doing, in his various meetings, was publicly disclosing-and teaching-sin and it is threatening the welfare of the church. In such cases, 1 Timothy 5:20 applies. Hitchcock was not secretly smoking behind his barn he was openly teaching error. Here is the inspired statement clarifying this:

"Her husband seemed to feel unreconciled to my bringing out her faults before the church, and stated that if Sister White had followed the directions of our Lord in Matthew 18:15-17 he should not have felt hurt: 'Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.'

"My husband then stated that he should understand that these words of our Lord had reference to cases of personal trespass, and could not be applied in the case of this sister. She had not trespassed against Sister White. But that which had been reproved publicly was public wrongs which threatened the prosperity of the church and the cause. Here, said my husband, is a text applicable to the case: 1 Timothy 5:20: 'Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear.'

"The brother acknowledged his error like a Christian and seemed reconciled to the matter."-2 Testimonies, 15-16.]

 

Ellen White said Christ and the Father were of one substance: "The Jews had never before heard such words from human lips, and a convicting influence attended them for it seemed that divinity flashed through humanity as Jesus said, "I and my Father are one." The words of Christ were full of deep meaning as he put forth the claim that he and the Father were of one substance, possessing the same attributes."--The Signs of the Times, Nov. 27, 1893, p. 54. {7ABC 437.3}.

 

Christ brought up with the Father: "Before Abraham was, I am." Christ is the pre-existent, self-existent Son of God. The message He gave to Moses to give to the

children of Israel was, "Thus shalt thou say unto the children of

Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you." The prophet Micah writes of

Him, "But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, tho thou be little among the

thousands of Judah, yet out of Thee shall He come forth unto Me that

is to be ruler in Israel whose goings forth have been from of old,

from everlasting." {ST, August 29, 1900 par. 13}

Through Solomon Christ declared: "The Lord possessed Me in the

beginning of His way, before His works of old. I was set up from

everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. When there

were no depths, I was brought forth when there were no fountains

abounding with water. Before the mountains were settled, before the

hills was I brought forth. . . . When He gave to the sea His decree,

that the waters should not pass His commandment when He appointed

the foundations of the earth then I was by Him, as one brought up

with Him and I was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him."

The following data supports the twin duplication concept I have presented before as regards the Father and Son being the Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end. They were as brought up together. That is why and how they are both Alpha and Omega, the first and the last.

Pro 8:30 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvProPro008.html Then I was by him, [as] one brought up [with him]: and I was daily [his] delight, rejoicing always before him

"Through Solomon Christ declared: "The Lord possessed Me in the

beginning of His way, before His works of old. I was set up from

everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. When there

were no depths, I was brought forth when there were no fountains

abounding with water. Before the mountains were settled, before the

hills was I brought forth. . . . When He gave to the sea His decree,

that the waters should not pass His commandment when He appointed

the foundations of the earth then I was by Him, as one brought up

with Him and I was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him."

 

Alpha of Apostasy A long list of Deceptive Theories

 

"I was forbidden to talk with Dr. Kellogg on this subject, because it is not a subject to be talked about. And I was instructed that certain sentiments in Living Temple were the Alpha of a long list of deceptive theories." {1SAT 343.4}

 

 

Lord of Hosts -- Isa. 54:5--Thy Maker is thine Husband the Lord of Hosts is His name.

 

Separation Come out -- The Call to Come Out of the Hebrew Church. The preaching of the gospel of a crucified, risen, and ascended Lord was to begin at Jerusalem. Luke 24:47. On the day of Pentecost the apostles had been given "tongues like as of fire," Acts 2:3, and through this zeal of the Spirit-filled apostles thousands of the honest in heart responded to the call to come out of the new fallen Hebrew church. Among others, the great and learned apostle Paul left the Hebrew church and threw all his talent and power into preaching the gospel of a crucified, risen, and ascended Lord. "I determined," he said, "not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." I Cor. 2:2. Sarah Elizabeth Peck, The Path to the Throne of God, p. 207.

 

Divorce Deut. 24:4. Deuteronomy 24

1 If a man marries a woman who becomes displeasing to him because he finds something indecent about her, and he writes her a certificate of divorce, gives it to her and sends her from his house, 2 and if after she leaves his house she becomes the wife of another man, 3 and her second husband dislikes her and writes her a certificate of divorce, gives it to her and sends her from his house, or if he dies, 4 then her first husband, who divorced her, is not allowed to marry her again after she has been defiled. That would be detestable in the eyes of the LORD .

 

Pro 11:14 Where no counsel [is], the people fall: but in the multitude of counsellors [there is] safety.

Pro 15:22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed: but in the multitude of counsellors they are established.

Pro 24:6 For by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war: and in multitude of counsellors [there is] safety.

 

 

Christ and the Holy Spirit from the Sanctuary Service -- Christ and Holy Spirit Compounded-- The Holy Anointing Oil. As the shewbread and the sweet incense each containing four ingredients, represented Christ, so also the holy anointing oil consisted of four sweet spices pointed to Christ. These spices were pure myrrh, an odorous resin or liquid which exudes from a tree that grows in Arabia, sweet cinnamon, the aromatic substance produced from the inner bark of the sweet gum imported chiefly from Ceylon sweet calamus, a reed-like plant, a native of India, and of remarkable fragrance cassis, a sweet spicy herbaceous plant grown in Arabia and India. These spices, weighing about 48 pounds (Moffatt) were compounded in an hin (1 12 gal., Moffatt) of olive oil. Ex. 30:23-25, thus making sufficient for anointing the priests and the sanctuary. The olive oil representing the Holy Spirit, and the four fragrant spices symbolizing Christ, being "compounded" indicates the close cooperation of Christ and His representatives, the Holy Spirit. This accounts for the warning given against compounding any like it or using it for any common purpose, under penalty of being cut off from Israel. Ex. 30:31-33.

 

Cooperative effort -- cooperative work: Holy Spirit Does Not Take Place of Will. -- The Spirit of God does not propose to do our part, either in the willing or the doing. This is the work of the human agent in cooperating with the divine agencies. As soon as we incline our will to harmonize with God's will, the grace of Christ stands to cooperate with the human agent but it will not be the substitute to do our work independent of our resolving and decidedly acting. Therefore it is not the abundance of light, and evidence piled upon evidence, that will convert the soul it is only the human agent accepting the light, arousing the energies of the will, realizing and acknowledging that which he knows is righteousness and truth, and thus cooperating with the heavenly ministrations appointed to God in the saving of the soul. Lt. 135, 1898.

 

“Christ was a protestant. He protested against the formal worship of the Jewish nation, who rejected the counsel of God against themselves. He told them that they taught for doctrines the commandments of men, and that they were pretenders and hypocrites. Like whited sepulchers they were beautiful without, but within full of impurity and corruption. The Reformers date back to Christ and the apostles. They came out and separated themselves from a religion of forms and ceremonies. Luther and his followers did not invent the reformed religion. They simply accepted it as presented by Christ and the apostles. The Bible is presented to us as a sufficient guide; but the pope and his workers remove it from the people as if it were a curse, because it exposes their pretensions and rebukes their idolatry.  {RH, June 1, 1886 par. 14}

 

When a corporate church engages apostasy and will not put it away and out of the camp, the faithful must leave or be corporately responsible. This is the reason Christ and His disciples left. This is why Paul left. This is why Protestants left Rome. This is why Adventists left the other churches in 1844, when they would not tolerate light.

 

Jesus left Christ left

 

 "Christ was a protestant...The Reformers date back to Christ and the apostles. They came out and separated themselves from a religion of forms and ceremonies. Luther and his followers did not invent the reformed religion. They simply accepted it as presented by Christ and the apostles." E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 2, 48, col. 2.

               

Paul left

 

"And as they persisted in their rejection of the gospel the apostle (Paul) went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space for three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus." Acts, 19:8, 9.

 

"Fearing that the faith of the believers would be endangered by continued association with these opposers of the truth, Paul separated from them, and gathered the disciples into a distinct body." E.G. White, Acts of the Apostles, p. 286.

 

 "The recreant priests added licentiousness to the dark catalogue of their crimes yet they still polluted by their presence the tabernacle of the Lord, and, laden with sin, dared to come into the presence of a holy God. As the men of Israel witnessed the corrupt course of the priests, they thought it safer for their families not to come up to the appointed place of worship. Many went from Shiloh with their peace disturbed, their indignation aroused, until they at last determined to offer their sacrifices themselves, concluding that this would be fully as acceptable to God, as to sanction in any manner the abominations practiced in the Sanctuary." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, vol. 1, p. 264, col. 3, December 1, 1881.

 

 "The Sanhedrin had rejected Christ's message and was bent upon His death therefore Jesus departed from Jerusalem, from the priests, the temple, the religious leaders, the people who had been instructed in the law, and turned to another class to proclaim His message, and to gather out those who should carry the gospel to all nations.

As the light and life of men was rejected by the ecclesiastical authorities in the days of Christ, so it has been rejected in every succeeding generation. Again and again the history of Christ's withdrawal from Judea has been repeated. When the Reformers preached the word of God, they had no thought of separating themselves from the established church but the religious leaders would not tolerate the light, and those that bore it were forced to seek another class, who were longing for the truth. In our day few of the professed followers of the Reformers are actuated by their spirit. Few are listening for the voice of God, and ready to accept truth in whatever guise it may be presented. Often those who follow in the steps of the Reformers are forced to turn away from the churches they love, in order to declare the plain teaching of the word of God. And many times those who are seeking for light are by the same teaching obliged to leave the church of their fathers, that they may render obedience." E.G. White, Desire of Ages, 232. 

               

"And as they persisted in their rejection of the gospel the apostle (Paul) went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus." Acts, 19:8, 9.

 

"Even though you may not be able to speak a word to those who are working on wrong principles, leave them. Your withdrawal and silence may do more than words. Nehemiah refused to associate with those who were untrue to principle, and he would not permit his workmen to associate with them. The love and fear of God were his safeguard-Dare to be a Daniel, Dare to stand alone. Thus as did Moses, you will endure the seeing of Him who is invisible. But a cowardly and silent reserve before evil associates, while you listen to their devices makes you one with them. Come out from among them and be separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." Review & Herald Vol. 4, p. 42.

 

Ron

 

 

Forum,

What do you make of this statement below (specifically the part in RED):

Christ passed through all the experiences of his childhood, youth, and manhood without the observance of ceremonial temple worship. He held no office, he assumed no rank. He passed through the experience of infancy, childhood, and manhood without a stain upon his character. He consecrated himself to God that he might benefit and bless others, to show that in every period of life the human agent can do the Master's will. {RH, October 24, 1899 par. 11}

Is this simply stating that he did not become active in the "regular" priesthood?

We know that Jesus "went to Church" (for most of his life anyway - because after beginning His mimistry, he was "church"!).

Also, in DA 450.1, Ellen White says As the sons of Joseph made preparation to attend the Feast of Tabernacles, they saw that Christ made no movement signifying His intention of attending. They watched Him with anxiety. Since the healing at Bethesda He had not attended the national gatherings. ...

Thus, we know that for two years (?) during His ministry, he did not attend the Feasts in Jerusalem.

If I had a better definition of "ceremonial temple worship", then I would have my answer.

The EGW cd only has five hits ... none of which really define this terminology - so far as I can perceive.

{FE 397.3}

{SpTEd 171.1}

{GCDB, March 7, 1899 par. 5}

{BEcho, October 31, 1898 par. 7}

{RH, October 24, 1899 par. 11}

James

 

 

Christ was a protestant. He protested against the formal worship of the Jewish nation, who rejected the counsel of God against themselves. He told them that they taught for doctrines the commandments of men, and that they were pretenders and hypocrites. Like whited sepulchers they were beautiful without, but within full of impurity and corruption. The Reformers date back to Christ and the apostles. They came out and separated themselves from a religion of forms and ceremonies. Luther and his followers did not invent the reformed religion. They simply accepted it as presented by Christ and the apostles. The Bible is presented to us as a sufficient guide; but the pope and his workers remove it from the people as if it were a curse, because it exposes their pretensions and rebukes their idolatry.  {RH, June 1, 1886 par. 14}

 

 "Christ was a protestant...The Reformers date back to Christ and the apostles. They came out and separated themselves from a religion of forms and ceremonies. Luther and his followers did not invent the reformed religion. They simply accepted it as presented by Christ and the apostles." E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 2, 48, col. 2.

 

Paul left

 

"And as they persisted in their rejection of the gospel the apostle (Paul) went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space for three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus." Acts, 19:8, 9.

 

"Fearing that the faith of the believers would be endangered by continued association with these opposers of the truth, Paul separated from them, and gathered the disciples into a distinct body." E.G. White, Acts of the Apostles, p. 286.

 

 "The recreant priests added licentiousness to the dark catalogue of their crimes yet they still polluted by their presence the tabernacle of the Lord, and, laden with sin, dared to come into the presence of a holy God. As the men of Israel witnessed the corrupt course of the priests, they thought it safer for their families not to come up to the appointed place of worship. Many went from Shiloh with their peace disturbed, their indignation aroused, until they at last determined to offer their sacrifices themselves, concluding that this would be fully as acceptable to God, as to sanction in any manner the abominations practiced in the Sanctuary." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, vol. 1, p. 264, col. 3, December 1, 1881.

 

 

 "The Sanhedrin had rejected Christ's message and was bent upon His death therefore Jesus departed from Jerusalem, from the priests, the temple, the religious leaders, the people who had been instructed in the law, and turned to another class to proclaim His message, and to gather out those who should carry the gospel to all nations.

As the light and life of men was rejected by the ecclesiastical authorities in the days of Christ, so it has been rejected in every succeeding generation. Again and again the history of Christ's withdrawal from Judea has been repeated. When the Reformers preached the word of God, they had no thought of separating themselves from the established church but the religious leaders would not tolerate the light, and those that bore it were forced to seek another class, who were longing for the truth. In our day few of the professed followers of the Reformers are actuated by their spirit. Few are listening for the voice of God, and ready to accept truth in whatever guise it may be presented. Often those who follow in the steps of the Reformers are forced to turn away from the churches they love, in order to declare the plain teaching of the word of God. And many times those who are seeking for light are by the same teaching obliged to leave the church of their fathers, that they may render obedience." E.G. White, Desire of Ages, 232.  FULL QUOTE

 

"And as they persisted in their rejection of the gospel the apostle (Paul) went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus." Acts, 19:8, 9.

 

Ellen White claimed to be a prophet

 

She said: “My commission embraces the work of a prophet, but it does not end there”  (Selected Messages, Book 1, p. 36);  “If others call me by that name [prophetess], I have no controversy with them”  (ibid., p. 34);  “My work includes much more than this name signifies.  I regard myself as a messenger, entrusted by the Lord with messages for His people”  (ibid., p. 36).

 

Ellen White claimed to be a prophet: "My commission embraces the work of a prophet..." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Book I, p. 36.

 

 

Ellen White claimed to be a prophet:

Ellen White on Christmas trees -- "For the customs of the people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the ax. They deck it with silver and with gold they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not: they must needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them for they cannot do evil, neither also is it in them to do good." Jeremiah 10:3-5 (KJV)

What is Martin afraid of? Scripture says it is not evil. We don't put up a tree at all I see no problem with putting one up if it is according to what Sister White said.

We are now nearing the close of another year, and shall we not make these festal days opportunities in which to bring to God our offerings? I cannot say sacrifices, for we shall only be rendering to God that which is his already, and which he has only entrusted to us till he shall call for it. God would be well pleased if on Christmas, each church would have a Christmas tree on which shall be hung offerings, great and small, for these houses of worship. Letters of inquiry have come to us asking, Shall we have a Christmas tree? will it not be like the world? We answer, You can make it like the world if you have a disposition to do so, or you can make it as unlike the world as possible. There is no particular sin in selecting a fragrant evergreen, and placing it in our churches but the sin lies in the motive which prompts to action, and the use which is made of the gifts placed upon the tree. {RH, December 11, 1879 par. 15}

The tree may be as tall and its branches as wide as shall best suit the occasion but let its boughs be laden with the golden and silver fruit of your beneficence, and present this to Him as your Christmas gift. Let your donations be sanctified by prayer, and let the fruit upon this consecrated tree be applied toward removing the debts from our houses of worship at Battle Creek, Mich., and Oakland, Cal. {RH, December 11, 1879 par. 16}

 

A word to the wise is sufficient. E. G. W. {RH, December 11, 1879 par. 17}

In every church, however small, special efforts should be made to show our gratitude to God by bringing our offerings for his (NOT OUR) cause. Let those who desire a Christmas tree make its boughs fruitful with gifts for the needy, and offerings for the treasury of God. And let the children learn the blessedness of giving by bringing their little gifts to add to the offerings of their parents. {RH, December 26, 1882 par. 15}

 

Why Ellen White did not claim to be a prophet: "Why have I not claimed to be a prophet?--Because in these days many who boldly claim that they are prophets are a reproach to the cause of Christ and because my work includes much more than the word "prophet" signifies". {1SM 32.4}

 

Testimonies-- Which are inspired and which are not? Dennis, as I was reading the Writings of Ellen White I came across this. It reminds me of something you said how only certain portions of her writings are inspired.

 

Verbal Inspiration vs. thought inspiration

 

Choosing Words Carefully.—“I am exceedingly anxious to use words that will not give anyone a chance to sustain erroneous sentiments. I must use words that will not be misconstrued and made to mean the opposite of that which they were designed to mean.” E.G. White, Manuscript 126, 1905.

“Although I am as dependent upon the Spirit of the Lord in writing my views as I am in receiving them, yet the words I employ in describing what I have seen are my own, unless they be those spoken to me by an angel, which I always enclose in marks of quotation.”—Review and Herald, Oct. 8, 1867, p. 260.

"It is NOT the WORDS of the Bible that are INSPIRED, but the men that were inspired. Inspiration acts NOT on the man's words or his expressions but on the man himself, who, under the influence of the Holy Ghost, is imbued with thoughts. But the WORDS receive the impress of the INDIVIDUAL MIND. The divine mind is diffused. The divine mind and will is combined with the human mind and will; thus the utterances of the man are the word of God."-- Manuscript 24, 1886 (written in Europe in 1886). 1SM 21

 

There are some professed believers who accept certain portions of the Testimonies as the message of God, while they reject those portions that condemn their favorite indulgences. Such persons are working contrary to their own welfare and the welfare of the church. 9T 153, 154.

 

“Those who have chosen to follow their own way, have begun to publish the discrepancies and contradictions, so-called, that they claim to find in connection with the Testimonies and they are misstating some matters by using their own words instead of the words found in my writings. Letter 162, 1906. 

 

“If the crisis must come, let it come while I am alive. There are those who have been diligently gathering together what appear to them to be contradictions in the Testimonies given me. But God stands at the helm. Let Satan be rebuked. Dr. Kellogg has followed strange devisings to keep from acknowledging his course as wrong. He has not yet fallen on the Rock and been broken. Unless he does this, the Rock will fall upon him and grind him, with all his pretensions, to powder. I dare not sustain him in his course. I would not have the crookedness of his ways brought before the world, if it can possibly be avoided; but unless he renounces his companionship with Satan, and links up with Christ, the break must come.” {20MR 351.1}

 

Justification -- "The moment true faith in the merits of the costly atoning sacrifice is exercised, claiming Christ as a personal Saviour, THAT MOMENT the sinner is justified before God, because he is pardoned." Manuscript Releases Volume Eight 357.

 

"The grace of Christ is freely to justify the sinner without merit or claim on his part. Justification is a full, complete pardon of sin. THE MOMENT A SINNER ACCEPTS CHRIST BY FAITH, THAT MOMENT HE IS PARDONED. THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF CHRIST IS IMPUTED TO HIM, AND HE IS NO MORE TO DOUBT GOD'S FORGIVING GRACE." SDA Bible Commentary Vol. 6 1071.

 

THE IMPUTED AND THE IMPARTED RIGHTEOUSNESS OF CHRIST

 

"The righteousness by which we are JUSTIFIED is imputed; the righteousness by which we are SANCTIFIED is imparted. The first is our title to heaven [Justification], the second is our fitness for heaven [Sanctification]." Messages to Young People, p. 35.

 

"Christ actually bore the punishment of the sins of the world, that His righteousness might be imputed to sinners, and through repentance and faith they might become like Him in holiness of character. He says, 'I bear the guilt of that man's sins. Let Me take the punishment, and the repenting sinner stand before Thee innocent.' THE MOMENT THE SINNER BELIEVES IN CHRIST, HE STANDS IN THE SIGHT OF GOD UNCONDEMNED FOR THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF CHRIST IS HIS CHRIST'S PERFECT OBEDIENCE IS IMPUTED TO HIM. BUT HE MUST CO-OPERATE WITH DIVINE POWER, AND PUT FORTH HIS HUMAN EFFORT TO SUBDUE SIN, AND STAND COMPLETE IN CHRIST." Series A, No 7, page 25.

 

"Obedience to the Law of God is Sanctification....Sanctification is not an instantaneous but a progressive work...Just as long as Satan urges his temptations upon us, the battle for self-conquest will have to be fought over and over again but by obedience, the truth will sanctify the soul." Faith and Works 85.

 

"THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS INSTANTANEOUS SANCTIFICATION. True sanctification is a daily work, continuing as long as life shall last." Sanctified Life 10

Times of Refreshing -- Day of Pentecost (See also Path to the Throne of God, p. 96, 97.

 

Sarah Peck

"Sister Sarah Peck was my bookkeeper and helper for a number of years. She has left us to engage in schoolwork at College View. We now have as bookkeeper, Brother Paul C. Mason." Found on Vance Ferrell’s Website

 

No man cometh -- No Man comes to Christ-- No man comes to the Father

Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. John 14:6.

No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. John 6:44.

Eph 2:18 For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.

"The sanctification now gaining prominence in the religious world carries with it a spirit of self-exaltation and a disregard for the Law of God that mark it as foreign to the religion of the Bible. Its advocates teach that Sanctification is an instantaneous work, by which, through faith alone, they attain to perfect holiness. 'ONLY BELIEVE,' say they, 'AND THE BLESSING IS YOURS.' NO FURTHER EFFORT ON THE PART OF THE RECEIVER IS SUPPOSED TO BE REQUIRED...The desire for an easy religion that requires no striving, no self-denial, no divorce from the follies of the world, has made the doctrine of faith, and faith only, a popular doctrine....THE TESTIMONY OF THE WORD OF GOD IS AGAINST THIS ENSNARING DOCTRINE OF FAITH WITHOUT WORKS. Let none deceive themselves with the belief that they can become holy while willfully violating one of God's requirements. The commission of a known sin silences the witnessing voice of the Spirit and separates the soul from God." Great Controversy 471,472

 

 “Jesus sends his people a message of warning to prepare them for his coming. To the prophet John was made known the closing work in the great plan of man's redemption. He beheld an angel flying "in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his Judgment is come; and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters." [REV. 14:6, 7.]

     The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of faithful men, who, obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of his word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message was not to be committed to the religious leaders of the people. They had failed to preserve their connection with God, and had refused the light from Heaven; therefore they were not of the number described by the apostle Paul: "But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day; we are not of the night nor of darkness." [1 THESS. 5:4, 5.]

     The watchmen upon the walls of Zion should be the first to catch the tidings of the Saviour's advent, the first to lift their voices to proclaim him near, the first to warn the people to prepare for his coming. But they were at ease, dreaming of peace and safety, while the people were asleep in their sins. Jesus saw his church, like the barren fig-tree, covered with pretentious leaves, yet destitute of precious fruit. There was a boastful observance of the forms of religion, while the spirit of true humility, penitence and faith--which alone could render the service acceptable to God--was lacking. Instead of the graces of the Spirit, there were manifested pride, formalism, vainglory, selfishness, oppression. A backsliding church closed their eyes to the signs of the times. God did not forsake them, or suffer his faithfulness to fail; but they departed from him, and separated themselves from his love. As they refused to comply with the conditions, his promises were not fulfilled to them.

     Love for Christ and faith in His coming waxed cold. Such is the sure result of neglect to appreciate and improve the light and privileges which God bestows. Unless the church will follow on in his opening providence, accepting every ray of light, performing every duty which may be revealed, religion will inevitably degenerate into the observance of forms, and the spirit of vital godliness will disappear. This truth has been repeatedly illustrated in the history of the church. God requires of his people works of faith and obedience corresponding to the blessings and privileges bestowed. Obedience requires a sacrifice and involves a cross; and this is why so many of the professed followers of Christ refused to receive the light from Heaven, and, like the Jews of old, knew not the time of their visitation. [LUKE 19:44.] Because of their pride and unbelief, the Lord passed them by, and revealed his truth to men in humble life, who had given heed to all the light they had received.  E.G. White, Spirit of Prophecy, Vol. 4, pp. 199-200, (Not to be confused with Testimonies, Vol. 4). Full Statement

Cage Statements

"I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, but he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, and deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by the sword, and did live. And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed." "These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them; for he is Lord of lords and King of kings; and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful." "And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. . . . And I heard another voice from heaven saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities." {RH, November 29, 1892 par. 4}

     The people of God are to be called out from their association with worldlings and evil-doers, to stand in the battle for the Lord against the powers of darkness. When the earth is lightened with the glory of God, we shall see a work similar to that which was wrought when the disciples, filled with the holy Spirit, proclaimed the power of a risen Saviour. The light of heaven penetrated the darkened minds of those who had been deceived by the enemies of Christ, and the false representation of him was rejected; for through the efficiency of the holy Spirit they now saw him exalted to be a prince and Saviour, to give repentance unto Israel, and remission of sins. They saw him encircled with the glory of heaven, with infinite treasures in his hands to bestow upon those who turn from their rebellion. As the apostles set forth the glory of the only begotten of the Father, 3,000 souls were pricked to the heart, and they were made to see themselves as they were, sinful and polluted, and Christ as their Saviour and Redeemer. Christ was lifted up, Christ was glorified, through the power of the holy Spirit resting upon men. By the eye of faith these believers saw him as the one who had borne humiliation, suffering, and death, that they might not perish, but have everlasting life. As they looked upon his spotless righteousness, they saw their own deformity and pollution, and were filled with godly fear, with love and adoration for Him who gave his life a sacrifice for them. They humbled their souls to the very dust, and repented of their wicked works, and glorified God for his salvation. {RH, November 29, 1892 par. 5}

 

 

Sanctuary Service:

In answer to the question as to whether or not Christ entered the Holy Place and performed a mediatorial work there, Ellen White and the Biblical Sanctuary Service teach that the High Priest did perform a mediation work in the Holy Place on the Day of Atonement:

"Just before the veil separating the Holy Place from the Most Holy and the immediate presence of God, stood the golden altar of incense. Upon this altar the priest was to burn incense every morning and evening its horns were touched with the blood of the sin offering, AND IT WAS SPRINKLED WITH BLOOD UPON THE GREAT DAY OF ATONEMENT." E.G. White, Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 348.

If Christ failed to sprinkle His blood upon the altar of incense in the Holy Place, then the Day of Atonement order of service was violated and there has been no atonement.

Also see The Great Controversy, p. 428 as follows: "When in the typical service the high priest left the Holy on the Day of Atonement, he went in before God to present the blood of the sin-offering in behalf of all Israel who truly repented of their sins. So Christ had only completed on part of his work as our intercessor, to enter upon another portion of the work, and he still pleaded his blood before the Father in behalf of sinners."

Dear Forum,

Exodus 30:8-10, provides more evidence of ministration of the High Priest in the Holy Place on the Day of Atonement. In the context of these verses, Aaron placed blood on the horns of the Altar of Incense. Thus, Christ, at His ascension, would have had to do the same in the heavenly Sanctuary.

Ron Beaulieu

Christ’s ministry in the holy place-- Ministration in the Holy Place-- "When Christ, the Mediator, burst the bands of the tomb, and ascended on high to minister for man, He first entered the Holy Place, where, by virtue of His own sacrifice, He made an offering for the sins of men. With intercession and pleadings He presented before God the prayers and repentance and faith of His people, purified by the incense of His own merits. He next entered the Most Holy Place, to make an atonement for the sins of the people, and cleanse the sanctuary. His work as high priest completes the divine plan of redemption by making the final atonement for sin.--E.G. White, Ms. 69, 1912, p. 13. Manuscript Releases Volume Eleven, p. 54.

Yes, it is Biblical. In Leviticus 16:1-13, the incense is brought within the veil and put upon the fire before the Lord. What you apparently do not discern is the importance of "the incense of His own merits." The prayers represented by the incense then wafted over the inner veil and were acceptable because of the incense purified by the incense of His own (Christ's) merits. This mediatorial intercessory act of Christ in placing the coals and incense on the altar of incense in the Holy Place purified the prayers, repentance and faith of His people, making them acceptable to the Father in the Most Holy Place.

"When Christ, the Mediator, burst the bands of the tomb, and ascended on high to minister for man, He first entered the Holy Place, where, by virtue of His own sacrifice, He made an offering for the sins of men. With intercession and pleadings He presented before God the prayers and repentance and faith of His people, purified by the incense of His own merits. He next entered the Most Holy Place, to make an atonement for the sins of the people, and cleanse the sanctuary. His work as high priest completes the divine plan of redemption by making the final atonement for sin.--E.G. White, Ms. 69, 1912, p. 13. Manuscript Releases Volume Eleven, p. 54.

Bob,

The smoke from the incense served a dual purpose. Christ as High Priest--Priest and offering, certainly did not need to be shielded from the Glory of the Lord Presence. This mediatorial intercessory act of Christ in placing the coals and incense on the altar of incense in the Holy Place purified the prayers, repentance and faith of His people, making them acceptable to the Father in the Most Holy Place.

"And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer and thee was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne." Rev. 8:3.

In Revelation 5:8, is mentioned vials full of odours (INCENSE IN THE MARGIN), which are the prayers of the saints.

In Revelation 8:3, incense is offered with the prayers of the saints: "And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne."

This is what happens in the Heavenly Sanctuary, on the golden altar which is before the throne.

Remember, Bob, we are supposed to gather data, here a little and there a little, letting the Bible interpret itself! You have failed to do this Bob. David says:

"Let my prayer be set forth before Thee as incense." Ps. 141:21.

Yes, it is Biblical. In Leviticus 16:1-13, the incense is brought within the Vail and put upon the fire before the Lord. What you apparently do not discern is the importance of "the incense of His own merits." The prayers represented by the incense then wafted over the inner Vail and were acceptable because of the incense purified by the incense of His own (Christ's) merits.

2Ch 2:4 Behold, I build an house to the name of the LORD my God, to dedicate [it] to him, [and] to burn before him sweet incense, and for the continual shewbread, and for the burnt offerings morning and evening, on the sabbaths, and on the new moons, and on the solemn feasts of the LORD our God. This [is an ordinance] for ever to Israel.

Incense was burned unto the Lord:

2Ch 26:18 And they withto burn stood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, [It appertaineth] not unto thee, Uzziah, incense unto the LORD, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: go out of the sanctuary for thou hast trespassed neither [shall it be] for thine honour from the LORD God.

The incense was to burn perpetually and symbolized the prayers of the people wafting over the inner vale to the throne of God. The incense had everything to do with the atonement for the people beside making their prayers effectual:

1Ch 23:13 The sons of Amram Aaron and Moses: and Aaron was separated, that he should sanctify the most holy things, he and his sons for ever, to burn incense before the LORD, to minister unto him, and to bless in his name for ever.

Num 16:46 And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath gone out from the LORD the plague is begun.

Num 16:47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation and, behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people.

Bob, if you choose to reject and discount all this evidence, I will not argue for you. I will just pity you and Mickey, and all who choose to follow you in unbelief of crucial doctrine.

Ron Beaulieu

 

 

Catholics on Trinity Doctrine -- "The church studied this mystery with great care and, after four centuries of clarification, decided to state the doctrine in this way: In the  of the Godhead there are three Persons,--the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit..." (Handbook for Today's Catholic, page 11).

 

"Our opponents [Protestants] sometimes claim that no belief should be held dogmatically which is not explicitly stated in Scripture (ignoring that it is only on the authority of the Church we recognize certain Gospels and not others as true). But the Protestant churches have themselves accepted such dogmas as the Trinity for which there is no such precise authority in the Gospels..." (Life Magazine, October 30, 1950, p. 51).

Purpose of Prophecy: To know when the end is near. The Great Controversy, p. 304.

 

Midnight Cry Repeated: "My mind was carried to the FUTURE, when the signal WILL BE GIVEN, 'Behold, the Bridegroom cometh God ye out to meet Him.'" E.G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 3, p. 331, Feb. 11, 1896. Notice the date, Feb. 11, 1896.

 

[Rev. 18:1, 2, 4, quoted.] This scripture points forward to a time when the announcement of the fall of Babylon, as made by the second angel of Revelation 14 (verse 8), is to be repeated, with the additional mention of the corruptions which have been entering the various organizations that constitute Babylon, since that message was first given, in the summer of 1844. . . . These announcements, uniting with the third angel's message, constitute the final warning to be given to the inhabitants of the earth. . . . {LDE 199.2}

 

 

The Midnight Cry Repeated

               

"The parable of the wise and foolish virgins comes as a solemn warning to EVERY CHURCH. In the parable, all the ten virgins went out to meet their Lord. All had lamps, and vessels for oil. For a time there was seen no difference between them. So with the church that lives just before Christ's second coming. All have a knowledge of the Scriptures. All have heard the message of Christ's soon approach, and confidently expect His appearing. But as in the parable, so it is NOW. A time of waiting intervenes [the tarrying time], faith is tried and WHEN THE CRY IS HEARD, [FUTURE] 'BEHOLD, THE BRIDEGROOM COMETH GO YE OUT TO MEET HIM,' MANY ARE UNREADY. They have no oil in their vessels with their lamps. They are destitute of the Holy Spirit. Working, waiting, watching, and praying, this constitutes genuine Christianity." E.G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 4, pp. 373-4, January 21, 1902.

 

Notice the date, January 21, 1902. This was long after the cry of 1844--and the tarrying time still continues to the next Midnight Cry of Revelation 18.

 

Prophet Ellen G. White "My commission embraces the work of a prophet, but it does not end there." (Selected Messages, vol. 1, p. 36, 1906)

 

"Why have I not claimed to be a prophet?--Because in these days many who boldly claim that they are prophets are a reproach to the cause of Christ and because my work includes much more than the word "prophet" signifies". {1SM 32.4}

 

"God has made plain to me the various ways in which He would use me to carry forward a special work. Visions have been given me, with the promise, "If you deliver the messages faithfully and endure to the end, you shall eat of the fruit of the tree of life, and drink of the water of the river of life." {1SM 33.1}

 

 

Scapegoat In the typical service the high priest, having made the atonement for Israel, came forth and blessed the congregation. So Christ, at the close of His work as mediator, will appear, "without sin unto salvation," to bless His waiting people with eternal life. As the priest, in removing the sins from the sanctuary, confessed them upon the head of the scapegoat, so Christ will place all these sins upon Satan, the originator and instigator of sin. The scapegoat, bearing the sins of Israel, was sent away "unto a land not inhabited" so Satan, bearing the guilt of all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit, will be for a thousand years confined to the earth, which will then be desolate, without inhabitant, and he will at last suffer the full penalty of sin in the fires that shall destroy all the wicked. {Mar 251.3}

 

"We are accepted in the beloved. . . . The sinner's defects are covered by the perfection and fullness of the Lord our righteousness. " Our High Calling, p. 51.

 

Testimonies interpret themselves

 

"The testimonies themselves will be the key that will explain the messages given, as scripture is explained by scripture" Selected Messages, vol. 1, p. 42.

 

Errors of men God has used Erring Men

 

"Israel were clothed in "change of raiment" Is the righteousness of Christ imputed to them. The mitre placed upon Joshua's head was such as was worn by the priests, and bore the inscription, "Holiness to the Lord," signifying that notwithstanding his former transgressions, he was now qualified to minister before God in His sanctuary." Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 469

 

Changing the subject a bit, here is the text of 2 Timothy 3 from the

KJV,

with notes from The People's New Testament (1891) by B. W. Johnson

2 Timothy 3:1-17

(1) This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.

(2) For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters,

proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,

(3) Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers,

incontinent,

fierce, despisers of those that are good,

(4) Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than

lovers of God

(5) Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from

such

turn away.

(PNT) In the last days. In the last ages of the world. The

expression is

often used of the gospel dispensation.

Perilous times. Grievous, times of distress.

For men shall be. Some of the characteristics of men in that period

are

given. Such men probably exist in all ages, but at the time referred

to by

Paul they shall be in the predominance.

Lovers of their own selves. Selfish.

Truce-breakers. "Implacable," in Revision. Those who will not make or

keep

peace.

Heady. Headstrong.

Lovers of pleasures. Lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God.

Having a form of godliness. This implies that the persons described

professed to be religious, worshipers of God in outward form. A

godless

church is described.

Denying the power. Rejecting its power. Their lives are not moulded

by it.

From such turn away. This implies that some of this formal, godless

religion had begun to show itself even at that time.

(6) For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead

captive

silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,

(7) Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the

truth.

(PNT) This sort are they. Men of this sort are they who form a

party by

creeping into houses and by their seductive influences lead silly

women

captive. Not the sensible, pious women, but silly women already laden

with

sins. Hence, easily led away.

Ever learning. Listening with greedy ears to every one that comes

along,

but never learning anything.

(8) Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also

resist the

truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.

(9) But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be

manifest

unto all men, as theirs also was.

(PNT) As Jannes and Jambres. These were the traditional names of

the

Egyptian magicians who opposed Moses. See Exo_7:11. Paul adopts these

names

in referring to them. As these opposed Moses, so do the false

teachers just

described oppose the truth. These names are found in a Jewish Targum

on

Exo_7:11, and Exo_22:11.

Reprobate. Have abandoned the faith.

They shall proceed no further. They shall be exposed, and their folly

revealed to prevent them from further success. As Jannes and Jambres

could

not stand before Moses, these men shall fail before the truth.

(10) But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose,

faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,

(11) Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at

Iconium,

at Lystra what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord

delivered me.

(12) Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer

persecution.

(13) But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving,

and

being deceived.

(PNT) Thou didst follow my teaching (Revision). Timothy had known

his

teaching and manner of life, and followed it.

Persecutions . . . at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra. See Acts,

chapters

13, 14. These persecutions befell Paul in the part of Asia where

Timothy

was reared, and hence he would be familiar with all.

Out of them all the Lord delivered me. Hence, let Timothy cheerfully

suffer, if need be, and trust the Lord.

All that will live godly. In that age persecution was inseparable

from a

devoted Christian life. The same has been true, to a certain extent,

in all

ages. If the church was less worldly it would be more persecuted.

Evil men and seducers. The men who hate the church shall become worse

and

worse.

Seducers. Enchanters, men who lead astray.

(14) But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and

hast been

assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them

(15) And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures,

which are

able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in

Christ Jesus.

(16) All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable

for

doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in

righteousness:

(17) That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto

all good

works.

(PNT) Continue thou. Refusing to heed the evil men, continue in the

truth.

Knowing of whom thou hast learned them. Of pious parents first, but

more

especially of Paul.

And that from a child. Taught by his grandmother, Lois, and his

mother,

Eunice, he had learned to know the Scriptures from childhood.

Holy Scriptures. The Books given by inspiration. The Jewish

Scriptures are

primarily meant, but a part of the New Testament was already written.

Make thee wise. Give thee the wisdom that leads to salvation. If the

Old

Testament could make him wise, how much more the New!

Through faith which is in Christ Jesus. This is essential. Unless the

Scriptures lead to Christ, there is no salvation.

All Scripture. The Revision is much better. "Every Scripture inspired

of

God is also profitable," etc. Whether it is, depends on its

inspiration.

For instance, the Apocrypha is called Scripture, but is not inspired.

For doctrine. For teaching.

That the man of God. The preacher. See 1Ti_6:11 1Ki_13:1 2Ki_6:6.

May be perfect. Fully fitted for his work. The sense is "complete."

Thoroughly furnished. Fully equipped. If he is master of the Holy

Scriptures, he is so equipped. If this was true when Paul wrote, with

only

a part of the New Testament written, with what emphasis may it be

said now

when we have both the Old and New Testaments in full!

 

 What is inspired or not

 

     “And although we may try to reason in regard to our Creator, how long He has had existence, where evil first entered into our world, and all these things, we may reason about them until we fall down faint and exhausted with the research when there is yet an infinity beyond. We cannot grasp it, so what man is there that dares to take that Bible and say this part is inspired and that part is not inspired? I would have both my arms taken off at my shoulders before I would ever make the statement or set my judgment upon the Word of God as to what is inspired and what is not inspired.” {7BC 919.5}

 

     “How would finite man know anything about that matter? He is to take the Word of God as it reads, and then to appreciate it as it is, and to bring it into the life and to weave it into the character. There is everything plainly revealed in God's Word which concerns the salvation of men, and if we will take that Word and comprehend it to the very best of our ability, God will help us in its comprehension.” {7BC 919.6}

 

Worship Christ Worship Jesus "And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him." Heb. 1:6.

 

Not Lord God Almighty--"There is no one who can explain the mystery of the incarnation of Christ. Yet we know that He came to this earth and lived as a man among man. The man Christ Jesus was not the Lord God Almighty, yet Christ and the Father are one. The deity did not sink under the agonizing torture of Calvary, yet it is nonetheless true that 'God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." E.G. White, Lift Him Up, p. 235.

 

Redeemer before and after the incarnation

 

Redeemer before and after His Incarnation. "He was the Redeemer before as after His Incarnation." The Desire of Ages, 210.

 

Angels kept the law of God -- "The angels had been created full of goodness and love. They loved one another impartially and their God supremely, and they were prompted by this love to do his pleasure. The law of God was not a grievous yoke to them, but it was their delight to do his commandments, to hearken unto the voice of his word." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, 04-28-90.

 

Incarnation The Father demonstrates His infinite love for Christ, who paid our ransom with His blood, by receiving and welcoming Christ's friends as His friends. He is satisfied with the atonement made. He is glorified by the incarnation, the life, death, and mediation of His Son.--Testimonies, vol. 6, p. 364. {7ABC 460.2}

 

Only God could atone for sin

 

Sacrifice The divine Son of God was the only sacrifice of sufficient value to fully satisfy the claims of God's perfect law. The angels were sinless, but of less value than the law of God. They were amenable to law. They were messengers to do the will of Christ, and before Him to bow. They were created beings, and probationers. Upon Christ no requirements were laid. He had power to lay down His life, and to take it again. No obligation was laid upon Him to undertake the work of atonement. It was a voluntary sacrifice that He made. His life was of sufficient value to rescue man from his fallen condition.--The Review and Herald, Dec. 17, 1872. {7ABC 473.2}

 

ONE DEATH ON THE CROSS -- On the Cross, Jesus finalized the ONE DEATH He covenanted under the Everlasting Covenant, by choosing for the final time to lay aside His Holy Spirit life and soul FOREVER as a regenerating gift to us. This constituted ONE DEATH that was FINALIZED on the cross. It could have been reneged on by the Son, before the Cross. The Incarnation laying aside of His Holy Spirit life and soul was finalized by one more commending of His Holy Spirit to the Father through the ONE ETERNAL SPIRIT. That Spirit had descended to Him in the form of a dove at His baptism. So the Atonement began with His Incarnation and ended with the same decision He made at His Incarnation--to lay aside His Holy Spirit life and soul as a gift to us, and to thus make a finalization of the Atonement He began in Heaven at His Incarnation.

Death on the cross -- What it achieved: Jesus bore our sins to the cross and offered Himself up through the eternal Spirit. What does that mean? It means that He had received the Holy Spirit at His baptism. He could have retained that Holy Spirit life and soul forever by coming down from the cross. But He was faithful unto death, even the death of the cross, in which He could not see beyond the tomb, in choosing not to return to His former Holy Spirit life and soul existence. He thus offered Himself up through the Eternal Spirit for the final time. This was like eternal death to that person. And where was it finalized? On the cross.

How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? Heb. 9:14.

 

One Spirit Eternal Spirit

 

Hbr 9:14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? 

 

Jhn 4:24 God [is] a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship [him] in spirit and in truth.

 

“They have one  God and one Saviour; and one Spirit—the Spirit of Christ” (9T p. 289)

 

“Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord is; there is Liberty.” (2 Cor. 3:17)

 

“For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself.” John 5:26.

 

"He (Christ) suffered the death which was ours, that we might receive the life which WAS His." Desire of Ages, p. 25 1 Cor. 11:24-265, cf. John 6:53, 54, Titus 3:5, 6.

 

 

J. Wilfred Johnson

 

“On the cross, He died the eternal death of the sinner, from which there can be no hope of a resurrection; that we might receive the eternal life-in-Himself, which had been His. This eternal life was the entity of the Holy Ghost. A ghost is the image – the living spirit – of one who has died. At death, it returned to God who gave it. Christ was the eternal Son of God by virtue of the eternal Spirit of life which the Father had shared with His Only-begotten Son from eternity past. [cf John 5:26]. But He volunteered to die the eternal death of the sinner.

 

Note: How did Christ die the eternal death of the sinner? He FOREVER died to His past life of DIVINITY ONLY, and bequeathed that past life of DIVINE NATURE to us for overcoming and regeneration back into the image of God. End note.

 

And after presenting His disciples with His final profound lesson at the last Passover supper, explaining how He must die the eternal death of the sinner, and relinquish His eternal body and blood for them to eat and drink to obtain the eternal life which had been His, He went to Gethsamane and surrendered His life into the custody of His Father; and thus could die the eternal death of sinful humanity on the cross.” J. Wilfred Johnson, Panorama of Truth, Vol. 1, p. 210.

 

Pledged themselves: Father and Son -- "As the divine Sufferer hung upon the cross, angels gathered about Him, and as they looked upon Him, and heard His cry, they asked, with intense emotion, 'Will not the Lord Jehovah save Him?' ... Then were the words spoken: 'The Lord hath sworn, and He will not repent. FATHER AND SON ARE PLEDGED TO FULFILL THE TERMS OF THE EVERLASTING COVENANT. God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.' Christ was not alone in making His great sacrifice. It was the fulfillment of the covenant made between Him and His Father before the foundation of the world was laid. With clasped hands they had entered into the solemn pledge that Christ would become the surety for the human race if they were overcome by Satan's sophistry." E.G. White, The Faith I Live By, p. 76.

 

In not coming down from the Cross, Christ sealed His fate forever. He eternally died to His former life of pure Divinity ONLY. This eternal death met the conditions of the Everlasting Covenant--death of the Testator, who was pure Divinity when that Covenant was Testated. Divinity did not die on the cross, but Christ died to His past pure divine ONLY state of being forever.

 

Day as a year: But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. (2Pe 3:8 KJV)

And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. (Dan 8:14 KJV)

 

Corporate responsibility:

Trinity James White on the trinity James white trinity James White on trinity

 

James White on the Trinity doctrine: "As fundamental errors, we might class with this counterfeit sabbath other errors which Protestants have brought away from the Catholic church, such as sprinkling for baptism, the trinity, the consciousness of the dead and eternal life in misery. The mass who have held these fundamental errors, have doubtless done it ignorantly but can it be supposed that the church of Christ will carry along with her these errors till the judgment scenes burst upon the world? We think not." (James White, September 12, 1854, Review & Herald, Vol. 6, No. 5, page 36, par. 8)

 

I do not know if you are an SDA or not, but the following principles from Scripture and Ellen White apply whether or not one is SDA:

 

"When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity but his blood will I require at thine hand. Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity but thou hast delivered thy soul." Ezekiel 3:18-19.

 

"Characteristics of True Reformers.--Here are given the characteristics of those who shall be reformers, who will bear the banner of the third angel's message, those who avow themselves God's commandment-keeping people, and who honor God, and are earnestly engaged, in the sight of all the universe, in building up the old waste places. Who is it that calls them, The repairers of the breach, The restorers of paths to dwell in? It is God. Their names are registered [written--Heb. 12:22, 23] in heaven as reformers, restorers, as raising the foundations of many generations." E. G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 4, 1151.

 

     It is no argument against the truth that there are few who are willing to accept it. Few accepted the world's Redeemer. Though the multitude flocked around him, eager to receive temporal blessings, yet he sadly declared: "Ye will not come to me that ye might have life." Men are now no more favorable to practical godliness; they are just as intently seeking earthly good, to the neglect of eternal riches. And reformers of the present day will meet with the same discouragements as did their Master. {ST, January 28, 1886 par. 3}

 

Indifference and Neutrality in a Crisis: "If God abhors one sin above another, of which HIS PEOPLE are guilty, it is of doing nothing in a case of emergency. Indifference or neutrality in a religious crisis is regarded of God as a grievous crime and equal to the very worst type of hostility against God." E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 1, p. 136. Also, Testimonies, Vol. 3, p. 281.

 

"For evils that we might have checked, we are just as responsible as if we were guilty." Desire of Ages, p. 44.

 

Corporate Responsibility From the New Testament

 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.” Matthew 23:31-39.

 

"Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute: That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation. Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered." Luke 11:49-52.

 

"The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies, Vol. 3, p. 269.

 

Corporate responsibility -- "When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity but his blood will I require at thine hand. Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity but thou hast delivered thy soul." Ezekiel 3:18-19.

 

Captivity of Israel and the Ark of the Covenant--"Because of Israel's transgression of the commandments of God and their wicked acts, God suffered them to go into captivity, to humble and punish them. Before the temple was destroyed, God made known to a few of His faithful servants the fate of the temple, which was the pride of Israel, and which they regarded with idolatry, while they were sinning against God. He also revealed to them the captivity of Israel. These righteous men, just before the destruction of the temple, removed the sacred ark containing the tables of stone, and with mourning and sadness secreted it in a cave where it was to be hidden from the people of Israel because of their sins, and was to be no more restored to them. That sacred ark is yet hidden. It has never been disturbed since it was secreted." {SR 195.1}

 

Ark of the Covenant in heaven law in heaven --

"In the temple will be seen the ark of the testament in which were placed the two tables of stone, on which are written God's law. These tables of stone will be brought forth from their hiding place, and on them will be seen the Ten Commandments engraved by the finger of God. These tables of stone now lying in the ark of the testament will be a convincing testimony to the truth and binding claims of God's law." {Mar 286.2}

 

"Sacrilegious minds and hearts have thought they were mighty enough to change the times and laws of Jehovah but, safe in the archives of heaven, in the ark of God, are the original commandments, written upon the two tables of stone. No potentate of earth has power to draw forth those tables from their sacred hiding place beneath the mercy seat." {Mar 286.3}

 

The Captivity of Israel

 

"There appears against the sky a hand holding two tables of stone folded together. Says the prophet: "The heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself." Psalm 50:6. That holy law, God's righteousness, that amid thunder and flame was proclaimed from Sinai as the guide of life, is now revealed to men as the rule of judgment. The hand opens the tables, and there are seen the precepts of the Decalogue, traced as with a pen of fire. The words are so plain that all can read them. Memory is aroused, the darkness of superstition and heresy is swept from every mind, and God's ten words, brief, comprehensive, and authoritative, are presented to the view of all the inhabitants of the earth." {Mar 286.4}

 

"It is impossible to describe the horror and despair of those who have trampled upon God's holy requirements. . . ." {Mar 286.5}

 

"The enemies of God's law, from the ministers down to the least among them, have a new conception of truth and duty. Too late they see that the Sabbath of the fourth commandment is the seal of the living God." {Mar 286.6}

 

Christ human forever humanity forever Jesus humanity forever Christ’s humanity forever

 

 "By His life and His death, Christ has achieved even more than recovery from the ruin wrought through sin. It was Satan's purpose to bring about an eternal separation between God and man but in Christ we become more closely united to God than if we had never fallen. In taking our nature, the Saviour has bound himself to humanity by a tie that is never to be broken. Through the eternal ages He is linked with us. 'God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son.' [John 3:16]. He gave Him not only to bear our sins, and to die as our sacrifice He gave Him to the fallen race. To assure us of His immutable counsel of peace, God gave His only Begotten Son to become one of the human family forever to retain His human nature. This is the pledge that God will fulfill His word. 'Unto us a child is born unto us a son is given and the government shall be upon His shoulder.' God has adopted human nature in the person of His Son, and has carried the same into the highest heaven. It is the 'Son of man' who shares the throne of the universe. It is the 'Son of man' whose name shall be called, 'Wonderful, Counselor, the mighty God, the everlasting Father, the prince of Peace.' [Isa. 9:6]. The I Am is the Daysman between God and humanity, laying His hand upon both. HE who is 'holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners,' is not ashamed to call us brethren. [Heb. 7:26 2:11.] In Christ the family of earth and the family of heaven are bound together. Christ glorified is our brother. Heaven is enshrined in humanity, and humanity is enfolded in the bosom of Infinite love." The Desire of Ages, 25

 

Once saved always saved no once saved always saved

 

Sin blotted out-- Returning to our sins once saved always saved --

"When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby." Ezk. 33:18.

 

19 Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck:

 

"Instead of discussing erroneous theories, or seeking to combat the opponents of the gospel, follow the example of Christ. Let fresh truths from God's treasure house flash into life. "Preach the word." "Sow beside all waters." "Be instant in season, out of season." "He that hath My word, let him speak My word faithfully. What is the chaff

to the wheat? saith the Lord." "Every word of God is pure. . . . Add thou not unto His words, lest He reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." 2 Tim. 4:2 Isa. 32:20 Jer. 23:28 Prov. 30:5, 6. {COL 40.3}

 

When are sins blotted out --

Act 3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord

When is the "times of refreshing" that shall come from the presence of the Lord?

Act 3:19 Repent ye [3340] (5657) therefore [3767], and [2532] be converted [1994] (5657), that [1519] your [5216] sins [266] may be blotted out [1813] (5683), when [3704] the times [2540] of refreshing [403] shall come [302] [2064] (5632) from [575] the presence [4383] of the Lord [2962]

According to Strong's #403, the times of refreshing" are defined as "a cooling refreshing of the Messianic blessing to be ushered in by the return of Christ from heaven. This accords with Ellen White statement as to when our sins are blotted out. This demands another interpretation of other verses so that nothing contradicts.

Who raised Christ -- Two verses as follows:

John 10:18

"No one has taken it [His life] away from Me, but I lay it down on My

own initiative. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority

to take it up again."

Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. John 2:19.

 

For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Matt. 5:18.

Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach [them], the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. Matt. 5:19.

The kingdom of heaven is future. Why extend a penalty of breaking one of the least commandments until the Kingdom of heaven, if they were nailed to the cross? And commensurately, why reward any in the Kingdom of heaven who shall do and teach them and call then great in the kingdom of heaven, which is future?

God's Ten Commandants have never changed, in the Old Covenant they were written on stone in the New Covenant they are written on our hearts.

Your teaching is beguilemen Servant. You know not the Scriptures and you contradict them miserably.

Ron B.

 

Philadelphia at the end-time  -- “Just before us is ‘the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.’ Revelation 3:10. All whose faith is not firmly established upon the word of God will be deceived and overcome... ‘Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I will also keep thee’ (verse 1) is the Saviour’s promise. He would sooner send every angel out of heaven to protect His people than leave one soul that trusts in Him to be overcome by Satan.” The Great Controversy, 560.

 

Food for worms - Gary, let me tell you something positively fascinating. In Revelation 3:10, God tells Philadelphia that He will keep [protect] her from the hour of temptation that is to come upon ALL the world, to try them that dwell on the earth. That is obviously the time described in Matthew 24:21, the greatest time of trouble to ever hit planet earth, or Jacob's great time of trouble. Now let me ask you a mind expanding question. This was addressed to literal Philadelphia, circa Christ's day, and to those in succeeding generations who would constitute Philadelphia, or faithful, without guile, true Christians of every generation. Now, then, the all illuminating question: How are all those people "kept" from the time of trouble if they are not around to be "kept" or protected during that time?

Then in Rev. 3:12, we find that these same people are made pillars in the temple of God. Ellen White says that only the 144,000 go into the Temple of God on Mt. Zion, Early Writings, p. 19. She also says that it is the 144,000 who are translated without seeing death and that only they go into the Temple on Mt. Zion. Now, if you are able to add one and one, you see the picture. Regeneration is absolutely necessary if Philadelphian's, who get the name New Jerusalem, verse 12, are to be the 144,000, translated without seeing death and be made pillars in the Temple on Mt. Zion. So, the Philadelphians go into the Temple and are made priests--the lesser priests, while Christ is the High Priest. Remember, it was Philadelphians in the first church of Philadelphia, to whom this promise was FIRST given. Will they be left out? Will they not be among the 144,000, so that they will be able to go into the Temple on Mt. Zion? Lights should be going on like fireworks! Enjoy! I was shown regeneration in vision BEFORE I understood this Biblical fact. I had to accept it by faith. You do not. You just have to "come and let us reason together." Beautiful is it not?! There is much to see that has never been seen by the surface readers such as Bob Davis and Martin Eldon.

 

Regeneration

 

A record is kept of how we treat the Spirit of God. Our characters are recorded in the books of heaven, as are our faces on photo-plates here. So our character photos are in heaven, and by these records we shall be judged. May God help each one of us to do his whole duty and get ready for what is before us, is my prayer.--Ms 42, 1886, pp. 1-7. ("The Ladder to Heaven," Sermon at Nimes, France, Oct. 20, 1886.) {3MR 87.3}

 

Dear Forum,

God did "worse" than Ellen White! He said that the folk to whom the Philadelphian message of Rev. 3, first applied to, would be protected (kept) from the time of trouble upon ALL the world. He might as well have told them that some of their day would be food for worms and that some of them (Philadelphia) would be alive to be kept from the time of trouble that was to come upon ALL THE WORLD, to try them. So Ellen White was prophesying nothing that God had not already prophesied! Of course, the Philadelphia message has applied to faithful men of all generations. These will constitute the bride of Jesus Christ, for they had no guile in their mouths. They will be pillars in the temple of God, verse 12, and Ellen White said that only the 144,000 will enter the Temple on Mt. Zion, Early Writings, p. 19, and that they are translated without seeing death.. Ellen White triumphs again over all the muckrakers! Praise God!

Ron B.

Catholic worship of idols: Any way Janine said in post 3916 :

"Oh yes Roman Catholics do! How many times I remember having to kiss the feet of statues of 'Our Lady' and the feet of Jesus on the cross. I always found this gross but we were forced, under threat of eternal hellfire, to bow and worship all manor of idols. You can deny it all you want Marsha but those of us who are recovering from Catholicism do remember. Another interesting memory are all the Corpus Christi processions and pageants. How we all bowed before the cross with a replica of Jesus on it. How we all worshipped the piece of wafer inside the replica of the sun. I am ashamed when I remember how we trampled all over the second commandment. But God winks at ignorance because ignorant we were. The second commandment is totally missing from the catechisms [and the catechism was the ONLY book from which we learned]. I am thankful for a merciful God. BTW, you break the fourth commandment on a regular basis [just had to remind you of that]."

God Bless Janine for speaking the truth.

 

Marsha,

You know he was referring to the Sabbath Commandment, The Catholic Church has deleted the Second Commandment so they would not be guilty of Idolatry this changed the made the 4th Commandment now the 3rd, then to so they still had 10 they split the 10th one.

How the Roman Church can clear herself from the charge of idolatry we cannot see. True, she professes to worship God through these images so did the Israelites when they bowed before the golden calf. But the Lord's wrath was kindled against them, and many were slain. God pronounced them impious idolaters, and the same record is made today in the books of heaven against those who adore images of saints and so-called holy men. {RH, June 1, 1886 par. 12}

"Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil that put darkness for light, and light for darkness that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!" Isaiah 5:20.

"As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths." Isa. 3:12.

 

Regeneration – Ellen White’s Food for Worms Statement:

 

The late J. Wilfred Johnson who lived in Lacombe for decades and was elder of the College church for many years, taught that the 144,000 are the faithful bride (true reformer leaders) of all generations and that the template of their character will be regenerated into real bodies at the end-time and they will be translated without seeing death at the time of trouble.

 

This theory does solve a number of problems, for example:

Revelation 3 says that Philadelphia will be kept through the time of trouble. She would have to be around to be kept during that time. This is the greatest evidence to me that Johnson was right.

In Desire of Ages, 179, John the Baptist assembled a bride for Christ (His disciples). Johnson used to ply the question: "Is Jesus going to say to His disciples, 'Sorry Peter, James, John, ect., you were born in the wrong age to be my translated bride?' I don't think so.

Johnson said that reincarnation is Satan's counterfeit for regeneration. Satan has a counterfeit for everything God does.

Ellen White's "food for worms" statement is solved by regeneration. Here is that statement: Concerning a conference in 1856 Ellen White declared: “I was shown the company present at the conference. Said the angel: 'Some food for worms, some subjects of the seven last plagues, some will be alive and remain upon the earth to be translated at the coming of Jesus.' Solemn words were these, spoken by the angel.”--1T, pp. 131, 132. {1BIO 339.4}

Of course, all those people are dead now. Johnson gave a long study on regeneration. These are just a few points on the issue, and the first point of observation on Revelation 3, is the result of my own study of the issue.

 

Concerning a conference in 1856 Ellen White declared: "I was shown the company present at the conference. Said the angel, 'Some food for worms, some subjects of the seven last plagues, some will be alive and remain upon the earth to be translated at the coming of Jesus.' " All who were alive then are now dead. Does this prediction mean that Mrs. White is a false prophet?

Men of talent and pleasing address, who once rejoiced in the truth, employ their powers to deceive and mislead souls. They become the most bitter enemies of their former brethren. When Sabbath-keepers are brought before the courts to answer for their faith, these apostates are the most efficient agents of Satan to misrepresent and accuse them, and by false reports and insinuations to stir up the rulers against them. {4SP 426.1}

These apostates will then manifest the most bitter enmity, doing all in their power to oppress and malign their former brethren, and to excite indignation against them. --Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 463

 

SPIRITUAL GIFTS

The church is to come behind in no gift. These gifts are bestowed by the Holy Spirit and are given "For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." Speaking in tongues is only one of the many gifts given by the Holy Spirit and it is not a test of fellowship or a sign of salvation. The presence of the gift of the 'Spirit of Prophecy (inspired and protected by the Holy Spirit)' is to be one of the identifying marks of God's true church at the end of time. We recognize that this gift was manifested in the life and ministry of Ellen G. White. (John 20:21, 22 1 Cor. 1:5-7 12:1-28 Amos 3:7 Hosea 12:10,13 Rev. 12:17 19:10 Eph. 4:12-13).

Mickey,

Eph 5:30 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvEphEph005.html For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.

Detractors of Ellen White --

"They are scavengers not looking candidly to see what good my writings and my testimonies have done, but like Satan, the accuser of the brethren, see what evil they can find, what mischief they can work, what word they can twist, and put their wicked construction upon it, to make a false prophet. . . . {3SM 351.5}

Those who have chosen to follow their own way, have begun to publish the discrepancies and contradictions, so-called, that they claim to find in connection with the Testimonies and they are misstating some matters by using their own words instead of the words found in my writings. Letter 162, 1906.

Ellen White Contradictions -- "Those who have chosen to follow their own way, have begun to publish the discrepancies and contradictions, so-called, that they claim to find in connection with the Testimonies and they are misstating some matters by using their own words instead of the words found in my writings." E.G. White, Letter 162, 1906.

 

"I expect now that a long list of false statements will be presented to the world, and that lie upon lie, misstatement upon misstatement, which Satan has originated in the minds of individuals, will by some be accepted as truth. But I leave my case in the hands of God, and those who know my life practice will not receive the lies that are spoken."--E.G. White, Letter 22, 1906.

 

"There will be a hatred kindled against the testimonies which is satanic. The workings of Satan will be to unsettle the faith of the churches in them, for this reason: Satan cannot have so clear a track to bring in his deceptions and bind up souls in his delusions if the warnings and reproofs and counsels of the Spirit of God are heeded"--E.G. White, Letter 40, 1890.

 

"One thing is certain: Those Seventh-day Adventists who take their stand under Satan's banner will first give up their faith in the warnings and reproofs contained in the Testimonies of God's Spirit." {3SM 84.3}

"As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel's message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join the ranks of the opposition. By uniting with the world and partaking of its spirit, they have come to view matters in nearly the same light and when the test is brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side. Men of talent and pleasing address, who once rejoiced in the truth, employ their powers to deceive and mislead souls. They become the most bitter enemies of their former brethren." {Mar 196.1}

"These apostates will then manifest the most bitter enmity, doing all in their power to oppress and malign their former brethren, and to excite indignation against them." Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 463.

 

"They had lost confidence in Sister White, not because Sister White had changed but because another spirit had taken possession and control of them. Satan's purpose is, through his devices, to make of none effect the testimonies of the Spirit of God. If he can lead the minds of the people of God to see things in a perverted light, they will lose confidence in the messages God sends through His servants then he can the more readily deceive, and not be detected." {12MR 201.1}

"If our brethren had been divested of prejudice, if they had had the Spirit of Christ and spiritual discernment, reasoning from cause to effect, they would not have borne false witness against me." {12MR 201.2}

 

Father, son and Holy Spirit as God: New Testament Scriptures

The case for the Trinity of God is even stronger in the New Testament. Here it can be unequivocally demonstrated the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God. Furthermore, the New Testament teaches us that these three names are not synonymous, but speak of three distinct and equal Persons.

(1) The Father is called God (John 6:27 20:17 1 Cor. 8:6 Gal. 1:1 Eph. 4:6 Phil. 2:11 1 Pet. 1:2).

(2) Jesus Christ, the Son is declared to be God. His deity is proven by the divine names given to Him, by His works that only God could do (upholding all things, Col. 1:17 creation, Col. 1:16, John 1:3 and future judgment, John 5:27), by His divine attributes (eternality, John 17:5 omnipresence, Matt. 28:20 omnipotence, Heb. 1:3 omniscience, Matt. 9:4), and by explicit statements declaring His deity (John 1:1 20:28 Titus 2:13 Heb. 1:8).

(3) The Holy Spirit is recognized as God. By comparing Peter's comments in Acts 5:3 and 4, we see that in lying to the Holy Spirit (vs. 3), Ananias was lying to God (vs. 4). He has the attributes which only God can possess like omniscience (1 Cor. 2:10) and omnipresence (1 Cor. 6:19), and He regenerates people to new life (John 3:5-6, 8 Tit. 3:5), which must of necessity be a work of God for only God has the power of life. Finally, His deity is evident by the divine names used for the Spirit as "the Spirit of our God," (1 Cor. 6:11), which should be understood as "the Spirit, who is our God."

Ryrie writes: "Matthew 28:19 best states both the oneness and threeness by associating equally the three Persons and uniting them in one singular name. Other passages like Matthew 3:16-17 and 2 Corinthians 13:14 associate equally the three Persons but do not contain the strong emphasis on unity as does Matthew 28:19."

 

HASTING, (HASTEN, HASTINING)Hasting is the word: Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? 2 Pet. 3:12.

 

THE MORAL LAW WAS IN FORCE LONG BEFORE MT. SINAI.

THIS LAW IS AS OLD AS GOD HIMSELF.

ROMANS 4:15 "Where there is no law, there is no violation."

ROMANS 5:13 "For sin is the transgression of the law" ( 1 John 3:4).

Certainly, Lucifer sinned, when he rebelled against God in heaven. That means there was a LAW in heaven.

HOSEA 6:7, JOB 31:33 Adam sinned.

GENESIS 6:5 The people of Noah's day sinned.

GENESIS 18:20 Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed for their lawlessness (sin).

These people lived long before Mt. Sinai.

GENESIS 26:5 Abraham kept Gods "commandments," and His "laws."

EXODUS 16:25 To the children of Israel, before Mt. Sinai, God said "How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws?"

THE LAW BEFORE MT. SINAI

COMMANDMENTS&#9SCRIPTURE REFERENCES&#9

First&#9Gen. 35:2-4 "Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that were with him, put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean." &#9

Second&#9Gen. 31:19-34 Gen. 35:2-4.&#9

Third&#9Ex. 5:2 Pharaoh blasphemed God and suffered the consequences.&#9

Fourth&#9Ex. 16:4-30 "Six days shall ye gather it: but on the seventh day, which is the Sabbath, in it there shall be none." "How long do you refuse to keep my laws."&#9

Fifth&#9Gen. 9:20-25 Canaan was cursed because his father, Ham, showed disrespect for his grandfather, Noah&#9

Sixth&#9Gen. 4:11,12 "Cain was marked for the murder of his brother Able."&#9

Seventh&#9Gen. 39:9 "Joseph refused to sin against God by sleeping with Potiphar's wife."&#9

Eighth&#9Gen. 44:8,16 "Behold the money which we found in our sack's mouths, we brought, again unto out of the land of Canaan: how then should we steal out of thy Lord's house silver or gold?"&#9

Ninth&#9Gen. 27:2-46 Jacob deceived his father and had to run for his life. (Gen. 20:9)&#9

Tenth&#9Gen. 25:29-34 Jacob coveted Esau's birthright, and lied to his father.&#9

---

 

 

The sire of Jesus: And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. Luke 1:35.

Satan's aspiration to be like the most high God: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds I will be like the most High. Isa. 14:14.

King of the North by Karl Wagner Paul,

It might stir some retorts against me Paul, but I not only favor a Sabbath Sermon concerning the resurrection the day before, but I also have no problem with those who want to hold a sunrise service on Wave sheaf. That is the time he arose, and it most certainly is NOT Sun worship or Sunday worship in place of Sabbath.

But your statement concerning the "Eastern Question" caught me, for I thought you were talking about the King of the North. In the early 20th century, many believed that Turkey was the King of the North of Daniel 11. Those who taught this taught what was known as the Eastern Question. The Scripture in Daniel that is used is Daniel 11:40-45 Rev. 9, and 16:12.

In Daniel 11 because it occupied the northern division of the four parts of the Alexandrian divided kingdom. In Rev 9 it is considered under the sounding of the 5th and 6th trumpets and in Rev. 16 it is found under the symbol of the drying up of the Euphrates ....Turkey's chief river of her then (not now) Asiatic possession.

James White has always favored the Roman See as the King of the North, as do most Adventist today.

Blessings,

Karl Wagner

In a message dated 9903 4:51:36 PM US Mountain Standard Time, paul.kd3jf@verizon.net writes:

 

Easter Lent

 

King of the North by James White

 

1854 Review and Herald Editorial Quoted By James White 

We do not believe that Russia is “the king of the north.” It is our opinion that any power that reigns over Syria is -for the time being - “the king of the north,” spoken of Daniel xi; hence that the Turkish Dynasty is now [1854] that power. If Russia, Austria, England, or France should become possessed of supreme power over Syria, then it - which ever it might be - would become the king of the north.” Till then none but the Turkish Dynasty occupies that position, in our opinion. Our views of Russia, Turkey, and France are known to our readers. No arguments, nor ridicule, that has yet appeared, has in the least shaken our mind; yet we do not affirm that we are right; events may convince us that we are wrong in this matter. We have no theory at stake, and shall feel, we think, no mortification to find we are - just what we believe all others to be fallible.” (“Discordant Opinions,” Quoted by James White, Chief Editor, Review and Herald, December 12, 1854; Adventist Pioneer Library CD-ROM Code Number, JW, 6R&H17, page 0134, paragraphs 18- 22, emphasis supplied). 

Notice that in 1854 James White quoted an article titled “Discordant Opinions,” in which it was stated, “It is our opinion that any power that reigns over Syria is - for the time being - `the king of the north,’ spoken of Daniel xi; hence that the Turkish Dynasty is now that power.” Further, it was stated, “Till then none but the Turkish Dynasty occupies that position, in our opinion.” 

 

Ellen White Versus New Movement Adventism on Easter and Lent Celebration

http://omega77.tripod.com/AAAEXP.htm

Click to go to our Home Page

________________________________________

 

Dear Reader,

All my life in the SDA church it did not celebrate Easter. Ellen White said that the Lord’s Supper Ordinance celebrates His resurrection. Here is what Ellen White thought of Easter and Catholic Lent.

Scroll down the following link below for the following advertisement:  "SEVENTH DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH — SOUTH, 3217 Colquitt Road, Shreveport: Noon Wednesday. Ecumenical Lenten service and lunch"

 

http://www.shreveporttimes.com/apps/pbcs.dll/article?AID=/20070301/NEWS06/703020304/1004/LIVING

 

Daughter becomes more like Mother every day. Ellen White had this to say about Lent:

 

Says Howard Crosby: "The church of God is today courting the world. Its members are trying to bring it own to the level of the ungodly. The ball, the theater, nude and lewd art, social luxuries with all their loose moralities, are making inroads into the sacred inclosure of the church; and as a satisfaction for all this worldliness, Christians are making a great deal of Lent and Easter and church ornamentation. It is the old trick of Satan. The Jewish church struck on that rock; the Romish church was wrecked on the same; and the Protestant is fast reaching the same doom." {GC88 386.3}

 

Ron

 

Paul Gates responding to the Easter Question.

My point is simply that in my opinion we are not supporting or condoning

paganism by observing Christ's Resurrection on Easter Sunday. I think it is very appropriate to have a "Resurrection" sermon on the Sabbath before

Easter Sunday. The simple truth is a number of things originally came from Paganism but have a different connotation today. I would not say to my wife you cannot wear a wedding ring because originally it represented temple prostitutes in paganism. When we make appointments on the days of the week, we do not or certainly should not, remember that the names of the days of a week come from paganism. What do I think of when I think of Wednesday? For instance..... I know that's the day I am at the National Museum of American History in Washington DC to manage the amateur Radio station and explain to our visitors the values of Amateur Radio and how the two.... computers and Amateur radio can benefit us and our country. I do not think of "Wednesday" and try to figure out from which it came.

Just a thought!

Paul Gates

paul.kd3jf@verizon.net

"As the books of record are opened in the judgment, the lives of all

who have believed on Jesus come in review before God. Beginning with

those who first lived upon the earth, our Advocate presents the cases

of each successive generation, and closes with the living. Every name

is mentioned, every case closely investigated. Names are accepted,

names rejected. When any have sins remaining upon the books of

record, unrepented of and unforgiven, their names will be blotted out

of the book of life, and the record of their good deeds will be

erased from the book of God's remembrance. . . . {FLB 212.2}

Investigative judgment -- ELLEN SAYS: "The work of the investigative judgment and the blotting out of sins [which did not begin until 1844-GC88 485.2] is

to be accomplished before the second advent of the Lord. Since the

dead are to be judged out of the things written in the books, it is

impossible that the sins of men should be blotted out until after the

judgment at which their cases are to be investigated. . . . When the

investigative judgment closes, Christ will come, and His reward will

be with Him to give to every man as his work shall be. {FLB 213.2}

"[Many] names are written in the book of life. But not

all ... are true disciples. Before the final reward is given, it must

be decided who are fitted to share the inheritance of the righteous.

This decision must be made prior to the second coming of Christ in

the clouds of heaven for when He comes, His reward is with Him, "to

give every man according as his work shall be." Rev. 22:12. Before

His coming, then, the character of every man's work will have been

determined, and to every one of Christ's followers the reward will

have been apportioned according to his deeds. {COL 310.1}

Though all nations are to pass in judgment before God,

yet he will examine the case of each individual with as close and

searching scrutiny as if there were not another being upon the earth.

Every one must be tested, and found without spot or wrinkle or any

such thing. {GC88 490.1}

"Each one should now put his talents out to the exchangers, adding to

the Master's gift, blessing others with the blessings given him. At

the day of judgment, the life-work of each one is investigated, and

each one receives a reward proportionate to his efforts. {MM, May 1,

1906 par. 9}

"Our acts, our words, even our most secret motives, all have their

weight in deciding our destiny for weal or woe. Though they may be

forgotten by us, they will bear their testimony to justify or to

condemn.... Every individual has a soul to save or to lose. Each has a

case pending at the bar of God. Each must meet the great Judge face

to face. {GC88 486.3, 488.2}

Ezekiel 9 and the Investigative Judgment by A. LeRoy Moore

After the confusion of the languages (Gen 11) the various

nations had their own versions and different names but

that all had the same origin in sun worship that involved

immoral sex rites in the worship of the sun and pro-creation.

It is true that Protestantism generally has lost the historical

connections and most people have no idea of the origin.

But sun worship and the sex focus come down to this

very day via Catholicism in the Mardis Gras, etc. The

40 days of lent are a continuation of the 40 days of

"weeping for Tammuz" (Eze 8:13-15).

It is well to note that God's depiction to Ezekiel, who

was captive in Babylon, was of the corruptions then

taking place in the temple at Jerusalem which caused

God's judgments upon Judah and for which cause

the temple would be destroyed. But the portrayal also

involved a clear depiction of the investigative judgment

and was thus a prophecy for our day to which we do

well to take heed. Please compare Chapter 9 and its

sealing and destruction of all who were not sealed

with the seal of God in the forehead with Revelation

7:1-4 and 14:1-5 see also Chapter15). This needs to         

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

be examined in the context of Chapter 13 and the second

beast which makes an image to the first beast (elsewhere

identified as "Babylon the great" see Rev. 17 &amp 18).

As the king of the great Babylonian counterfeit seeks

to enforce his counterfeit worship universally and passes

the death decree (Rev 13) upon all who are loyal to

Christ, King of New Jerusalem, and His call out of

Babylon (Rev 18:4 14:8) the plagues fall and the

millennia long conflict ends in the battle of Armageddon,

where the last dregs of the cup of God's wrath are

drunk as Christ appears from heaven and the mountains

collapse and the Islands disappear (Rev 16:11-21).

Christians are generally in total ignorance of all the

historical background and the prophetic portrayal

because we have inadequately given the call out of

Babylon. It would seem very difficult to do so in

observing a sun-rise service.

(For balance see also my response to Inge Anderson)

May God help know Him and the voice of His Spirit

as He seeks to rescue us for the coming world destruction.

Leroy Moore

 

Battle of Armageddon occurs at fulfillment of Revelation 18

 

“But Providence has a part to act in the battle of Armageddon. When the earth is lighted with the glory of the angel of Revelation eighteen, the religious elements, good and evil, will awake from slumber, and the armies of the living God will take the field.” (MS 175, 1899).  {7BC 983.2}

 

Seal of God and Ezekiel 9 Those who have been members of the same family are separated. A mark is placed upon the righteous. "They shall be Mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him" [Mal. 3:17]. Those who have been obedient to God's commandments will unite with the company of the saints in light. They shall enter in through the gates into the city, and have right to the tree of life. {LDE 216.1}

 

Chap. 233 - Who Receive the Seal?

And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God. Rev. 14:5.

 

 

     Only those who receive the seal of the living God will have the passport through the gates of the Holy City. . . . {Mar 241.1}

     The seal of the living God will be placed upon those only who bear a likeness to Christ in character. {Mar 241.2}

     As wax takes the impression of the seal, so the soul is to take the impression of the Spirit of God and retain the image of Christ. {Mar 241.3}

     Many will not receive the seal of God because they do not keep His commandments or bear the fruits of righteousness. {Mar 241.4}

     The great mass of professing Christians will meet with bitter disappointment in the day of God. They have not upon their foreheads the seal of the living God. Lukewarm and halfhearted, they dishonor God far more than the avowed unbeliever. They grope in darkness, when they might be walking in the noonday light of the Word, under the guidance of One who never errs. . . . {Mar 241.5}

 

 

 

Easter Sunrise Services by Leroy Moore in response to Inge Anderson below.

----- Original Message -----

From: "Inge Anderson" isa@glow.cc mailto:isa@glow.cc

To: sdanet@lydia.sdanet.org mailto:sdanet@lydia.sdanet.org

Sent: Wednesday, September 10, 2003 6:27 PM

Subject: Re: Easter Sunrise Services &amp What we believe

 

 Rose,

 

While I agree with you regarding the danger of mingling the sacred and the profane, what does that have to do with having a sunrise worship service at the same time that the rest of the Christian world celebrates the

resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ?

 

I appreciate your recognition of the danger but would suggest

below and in my reply to Janine that sunrise worship has a lot

more to do with the final crisis of earth's history than many realize.

 I can't think of a more appropriate time to draw attention to the

 resurrection of our Lord than at sunrise on the traditional Easter date.

 Though that may not be the *exact* anniversary (and that doesn't really

 matter), that *is* the time that the rest of the world pays token

 attention to Christ. With some forethought and prayer, we can use this

 opportunity to lift up Christ, and He has promised that He will draw

 all unto Him.

 

 Blessings,

 Inge Anderson

 

There is a great deal of difference between proclaiming the truth

of the cross and resurrection at the time when the world is

celebrating Easter. As pastor I always sought to take advantage

of the occasion (and Christmas) to proclaim deeper truths of the

incarnation, death, and resurrection. Depending on circumstances,

this sometimes involved a call out of Babylon by reference to

the perversion of the Passover service, which is to be continued

not by Passover observance but by the Lord's supper.

In some cases it provides an excellent opportunity to call

people out of Babylonish confusion in which the true and

false are so blended that truth itself becomes a vehicle for

conveying error. (Thankfully, God does not surrender but

uses the truth element as much as people are open to receive.)

The time has come to give the trumpet a "certain sound" and no

time to cater to the centuries long counterfeits of Satan. (See my

response to Janine.) In Ancient Israel God had the sanctuary

located with the entry to the east so there would be no worship

toward the sun. God revealed increasingly great abominations

to Ezekiel re: the perversions taking place in the temple and

concluded with the warning against "women weeping for

Tammuz" (Eze 8:13-14) and the even greater abomination of

25 dedicated priests worshipping "with their backs toward

the temple of the Lord and their faces toward the east and

they worshipped the sun toward the east" (Eze 8:15-16).

This depiction was followed immediately by the man with

the writer's ink horn who was to go through the city of

Jerusalem and set a mark upon those that "sigh and cry

for the abominations done in the midst thereof." This was

followed by men with slaughtering weapons who were

commanded:

Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not

your eye spare, neither have ye pity: Slay utterly old

and young, both maids, and little children, and women

but come not near any man upon whom is the mark

and begin at my sanctuary. (Eze 9:1-6).

Just as the Sabbath is a sign, it all had to do with symbolism--

the counterfeit symbolism of ancient Babylon, a counterfeit

that has never ceased and will become the focal point of the

final controversy as "Sun"day laws are passed followed by

the death penalty as Satan attempts to force upon all people

everywhere the worship he fails to secure by enticement (Eve. 13).

The emergence of the Easter sunrise service in Christendom was

part of the emergence of Sunday as the day of worship instead

of the seventh day, Sabbath and will continue to be used by the

enemy to the very end, who plays a long range game that will

only end in the final destruction of his counterfeit city, Babylon.

God bless,

A. Leroy Moore

 

 

 

Substance -- Jesus and the Father are of the same substance. Has the Christian only one Heavenly Father? Yes. Matthew 23:9.

Then why did Jesus say to Philip, "He that hath seen me hath seen the

Father" (John 14:39)? Because Jesus is the express image of God's

person. Hebrews 1:3. The Greek word for person in this verse literally

means "substance."

Latter day prophets at end time women prophets -- In the Word, prophets have always acted as intermediaries for the Almighty in order to communicate His will and or message to the people of God. Amos 3:7 tells us, "Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets." All too often, especially in today's world, people will believe that the prophet is speaking for himself and should be disregarded completely. And again, all too often in today's world, this is usually the case. "For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." -2 Peter 1:21

The Lord, in His loving way, always sought the best for His children. Whenever they would sidestep His will, or totally turn from Him He would usually make it known through the prophet He has sent. He told Ezekiel, "...they are impudent children and stiffhearted. I do send thee unto them and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD." -Ezekiel 2:4 Even Isaiah was told to, "Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins." -Isaiah 58:1

Directed and moved by the Holy Spirit, the prophets not only spoke of future events with 100% clarity, they were also used by the Almighty to instruct the people when they walked outside of His will. The Almighty's loves for His children is so great that He even sends His prophets to add to the Truth that is already written beforehand. And His prophets would always be in perfect harmony with that written Word. For it is also written is, Isaiah 8:20, "To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them."

Is this still done in today's church? Is the Almighty still active through His prophets? According to Ephesians 4:11-13 we hear a resounding YES, "And he gave some, apostles and some, prophets and some, evangelists and some, pastors and teachers For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ:"

The gift of prophecy is STILL a major aspect in today's Christian church. And it's not only to predict the future events or interpret the prophecies already written in the Word. It is also declared in the Word of this Mighty Creator we worship that His prophets are used to uplift the members of the body of Christ. His prophets help them grow spiritually as well as grow together in love for their brothers an sisters in Christ. Edification is a wonderful result of those that embrace all that the Almighty has to offer through His Word. And His prophets love to point people write back into it! Amen?

Question: Will the Almighty send prophets in the last days?

Acts 2:17-18, "And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit and they shall prophesy:"

Answer: YES!

There are numerous preachers, pastors, priests, and just plain people, that declare the Lord no longer has need of prophets. They believe that in our day a prophet is not a necessity because of the simple fact that we have the Bible. However, Acts 2:17 &amp 18 overwhelmingly declare them in error. The other toss of the coin is that many believe that the Lord DOES use prophets in our day, but they feel it would ONLY be men of God that He would use and never a woman. Is this belief biblical?

Luke 2:36,38 "And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem."

Acts 21:8,9 "And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven and abode with him. And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy."

Judges 4:4, "And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, she judged Israel at that time."

Exodus 15:20, "And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances."

Apparently not. The Lord does in fact use women in prophecy. In fact, just recently He used a woman named Ellen G. White to proclaim numerous facts not only regarding biblical jurisprudence. Ellen White was also a prophetess that spoke of our day with absolute clarity even though she lived well over a hundred years ago. Her book (475 of them) have be dissected by literally millions, and to date not one of them have been able to come up with the slightest proof that she was anything but a prophetess. Sure, there are those that will take her out of context to try and make her appear in error, however, these are the very same people that will take Bible Scriptures out of context to preach lies in the first place. All one needs to do is read for your self her writings IN CONTEXT and one can see that they lie about her like they lie about the Scriptures. Fact is, every test the Bible declares should be used to identify a true prophet have been used on her, and she has passed the test with flying colors. Problem is, we ARE living in a time when false prophets will run rampant. Jesus warned us to "Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves."- Matthew 7:15 So we must be on the look out for these wolves. "For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect." -Matthew 24:24

http:www.remnantofgod.orgfalseprophets.

http:www.remnantofgod.org

What is 666? Find out here!

Mark -- Seal of Ezekiel 9 based on character qualifications:

BC pg. 606...."The distinguishing mark of Revelation is "the seal of God" and, like the mark in Ezekiel, is based on character qualifications. God places His mark of approval upon all who, through the power of the Holy Spirit, reflect the image of Jesus.(see COL 67). This stamp of approbation has been likened to God's mark of ownership, as though God inscribes those who qualify for citizenship in His kingdom His name and address ----"God, New Jerusalem" (TM 446)

Sins placed on Satan -- "The scapegoat, bearing the sins of Israel, was sent away 'unto a land not inhabited' (Leviticus 16:22) so Satan, bearing the guilt of all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit, will be for a thousand years confined to the earth, which will then be desolate, without inhabitant, and he will at last suffer the full penalty of sin in the fires that shall destroy all the wicked." The Great Controversy, p. 485.

 

Ezekiel 9 Destruction precedes and accompanies the coming of Christ: "These scenes will be re-enacted in the last days. Judgment, then, too, begins at the 'house of God.' (1 Peter 4:17), with those to whom God has given great light and who have stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, but who have betrayed their trust (see 5T 211). These unfaithful shepherds receive first the abuse that will be heaped upon them by those who have been deceived by their guile (EW 282). Later, they perish in the general destruction that precedes and accompanies the second coming of Christ (see Rev. 15-19)." SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 4, 607.

 

New Covenant Old Covenant spoken by Jeremiah in Old Testament -- Jeremiah 31:33-34 But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.

New Testament Covenant For this [is] the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people." Heb. 8:10.

Hbr 10:16 This [is] the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them

 

Going to Court

 

1Cr 6:1 Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints?

1Cr 6:6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers.

1Cr 6:7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather [suffer yourselves to] be defrauded?

 

Tithe tithes  Hbr 7:5 And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham:

 

Hasten hastening

 

-- hastening the coming of Christ: "Since all these things are thus to be dissolved, what sort of persons ought you to be in lives of holiness and godliness, waiting for and hastening the coming of the day of God!" 2 Peter 3:11-12

 

Chap. 11 - Hastening Our Lord's Return

He will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. Rom. 9:28.

 

    “ In the prophecy of Jerusalem's destruction Christ said, "Because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." This prophecy will again be fulfilled. The abounding iniquity of that day finds its counterpart in this generation. So with the prediction in regard to the preaching of the gospel. Before the fall of Jerusalem, Paul, writing by the Holy Spirit, declared that the gospel was preached to "every creature which is under heaven." Col. 1:23. So now, before the coming of the Son of man, the everlasting gospel is to be preached "to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people." Rev. 14:6, 14. God "hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world." Acts 17:31. Christ tells us when that day shall be ushered in. He does not say that all the world will be converted, but that "this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." By giving the gospel to the world it is in our power to hasten our Lord's return. We are not only to look for but to hasten the coming of the day of God. 2 Peter 3:12, margin. Had the church of Christ done her appointed work as the Lord ordained, the whole world would before this have been warned, and the Lord Jesus would have come to our earth in power and great glory.” {Mar 19.1}

 

     It is the unbelief, the worldliness, unconsecration, and strife among the Lord's professed people that have kept us in this world of sin and sorrow so many years. . . . {Mar 19.2}

 

     We may have to remain here in this world because of insubordination many more years, as did the children of Israel; but for Christ's sake, His people should not add sin to sin by charging God with the consequence of their own wrong course of action. {Mar 19.3}

 

Second Death of Christ by Karl Wagner to Janine,

When we speak of Jesus dying the second death for us, its not that he

Literally died the second death. Ellen writes that he could not see

beyond the portals of the tomb. Christ succumbed to the death of the

cross when He could have called "10,000 angels." Not able to see to

the other side, he instead let himself die, even if He did not

return. He gave into the second death, the eternal separation from

God. By suffering this wrath of God, condemned both of man and of

God, he experienced the second death for all.

However, His faith I believe was sure. When He cried, "My God, my

God, why have you forsaken me?", He was in fact quoting the first

line of the 22nd Psalm. As books were titled by the first line or

word, also sections such as the Psalms which were distinct songs were

titled the same way. While He could not see, He nevertheless held on

by faith using Scripture to sustain him.

Blessings,

Karl

Bible tampering Bible changes

"I saw that God had especially guarded the Bible yet when copies of it were few, learned men had in some instances changed the words, thinking that they were making it more plain, when in reality they were mystifying that which was plain, by causing it to lean to their established views, which were governed by tradition. But I saw that the Word of God, as a whole, is a perfect chain, one portion linking into and explaining another. True seekers for truth need not err for not only is the Word of God plain and simple in declaring the way of life, but the Holy Spirit is given as a guide in understanding the way to life therein revealed." Early Writings, pp. 220, 221.

Public sin -- Public rebuke "That which had been reproved publicly was public wrongs, which threatened the prosperity of the church and the cause. Here, said my husband, is a text applicable to the case 1 Timothy 5:20: 'Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear.'" Testimonies, vol. 2, 16.

Wave sheaf -- wave offerings Easton's Bible Dictionary

Wave offerings

parts of peace-offerings were so called, because they were waved by the priests (Exodus 29:24,26,27 OnlineStudyBiblebible.cgi?passage=ex+29:24,26,27 Leviticus 7:20-34 OnlineStudyBiblebible.cgi?passage=le+7:20-34 8:27 OnlineStudyBiblebible.cgi?passage=le+8:27 9:21 OnlineStudyBiblebible.cgi?passage=le+9:21 10:14,15 OnlineStudyBiblebible.cgi?passage=le+10:14,15, etc.), in token of a solemn special presentation to God. They then became the property of the priests. The first-fruits, a sheaf of barley, offered at the feast of Pentecost (Leviticus 23:17-20 OnlineStudyBiblebible.cgi?passage=le+23:17-20), and wheat-bread, the first-fruits of the second harvest, offered at the Passover (10-14), were wave-offerings.

 

Father and Son gave law at Mt. Sinai: "In union with the Father, Christ proclaimed the law amid the thunders of Sinai..." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, 11-12-94, pr. 07.

Ellen White said that both the Father and Son were on Mt. Sinai giving the law.

"In union with the Father, Christ proclaimed the law amid the thunders of Sinai..." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, 11-12-94, pr. 07.

Now we know how she knew this--by the following verses:

 

"Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel. And they saw THE GOD OF ISRAEL: and there was under his feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it were the body of heaven in his clearness." Exodus 24:9, 10.

 

 

“Christ and the Father, standing side by side upon the mount, with solemn majesty proclaimed the Ten Commandments..." E.G. White, Evangelism, p. 616.

 

"In union with the Father, Christ proclaimed the law amid the thunders of Sinai..." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, 11-12-94, pr. 07.

 

     "The most fatal delusion of the Christian world in this generation is, that in pouring contempt on the law of God they think they are exalting Christ. What a position! It was Christ who spoke the law from Sinai. It was Christ who gave the law to Moses, engraven on tables of stone. It was his Father's law; and Christ says, "I and my Father are one." The Pharisees held the reverse of the modern position, but were in just as great an error. They rejected Christ, but exalted the law. And it makes little difference which position is taken, so long as we ignore the true one,--that faith in Christ must be accompanied by obedience to the law of God." {ST, September 4, 1884 par. 13}

 

Ellen White further contributes to this matter by testifying that both the Father and the Son were on Mt. Sinai giving the Law. She is right because Moses spoke face to face with the Son, but only saw the backside of the Father.

Deu 5:4 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvDeuDeu005.html The LORD talked with you face to face in the mount out of the midst of the fire,

Read Deu. 5:1-4, to see that THE LORD OUR GOD made a covenant with us in Horeb, where is Mt. Sinai. Verse 3 says: The Lord our God made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us, even us, who are all of us here alive this day. Verse 4: The Lord talked with you face to face in the mount out of the midst of the fire. Verse 6 says: I am the Lord THY GOD, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.

So Ellen White was right on! Moses saw God the Father's backside and spoke FACE TO FACE with the Son, as Lord God, on the Mt. Sinai in Horeb. Here Jesus is called LORD and GOD. Yes, God the Father was IN CHRIST, reconciling the world to Himself, but it was not the Father who died. The Son died as the Testator of that Covenant. Therefore, if Christ was not equal to God the Father in the Old Testament pre-Incarnation phase of His Being, then there has been no ratified Covenant--no Atonement, no heavenly Sanctuary sacrifice at the Incarnation.

 

God Almighty Contradiction

 

Jesus as God Almighty, the “LORD God Almighty” who revealed Himself and spoke with Moses:

 

“Then the LORD said to Moses, “now you shall see what I will do to Pharaoh; for under compulsion he will let them go, and under compulsion he will drive them out of his land.” God spoke further to Moses and said to him, “I am the LORD; and I appeared to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, as God Almighty, but by My name, LORD, I did not make Myself known to them. I also established My covenant with them to give them the land of Canaan, the land in which they sojourned. Furthermore I have heard the groaning of the sons of Israel, because the Egyptians are holding them in bondage, and I have remembered My covenant.  Say, therefore, to the sons of Israel, ‘I am the LORD, and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will deliver you from their bondage. I will also redeem you with an outstretched arm and with great judgments. Then I will take you for My people, and I will be your God; and you shall know that I am the LORD your God, who brought you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians. I will bring you to the land which I swore to give to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and I will give it to you for a possession; I am the LORD.” (Ex. 6:1-8 emphasis mine). Biven’s book, p. 65.

 

The man Christ Jesus was not the Lord God Almighty.” (SDA Bible Commentary, vol. 5, p. 1129).

 

Jesus as God Amen George--1 Tim.3:16 "And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory." "The incarnation of Christ is THE MYSTERY OF ALL MYSTERIES." 6BC 1082-- Lynn

 

Both at Sinia Christ and the Father at Sinai

 

 

Backside Back side Back parts

 

Exd 33:23 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvExdExd033.html And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.

The Father's law as depicted in the Sanctuary Service: The Mercy Seat A symbol of God's Throne. Unlike the ark which was made of wood covered with gold, the mercy seat was made "of pure gold." John locates God's throne in the most holy place when he says: "The golden altar. . .was before the throne." Rev. 8:3. The golden altar was in the holy place directly before the mercy seat, which was in the most holy place. Between the cherubim was the Shekinah, representing the visible presence of God. David says, "He (God) sitteth between the cherubim" "Thou. . .dwelleth between the cherubim." Ps. 99:1 80:1 II Kings 19:15. Here, "between the cherubim" which were upon the mercy seat covering the ark of the testimony, "God gave commandment unto the children of Israel." Ex. 25:22. Sarah E. Peck, The Path to the Throne of God, p. 169.

"The Angel of the Covenant. The ark is called "the ark of the covenant," Num. 10:33 Heb. 9:4, because in it was placed the covenant, the "tables of stone" that God gave to Moses. Ex. 25:16 31:18. Christ is called "the Messenger of the covenant," Mal. 3:1, or "the Angel of the covenant" PP 252, because when He gave the law at Sinai, He was God's messenger, doing the will of the Father." Sarah E. Peck, The Path to the Throne of God, p. 171.

Exd 33:23 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvExdExd033.html And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.

And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle." Exodus 33:11 (KJV).

Exodus 24:9, 10 says Moses, Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu and seventy of the elders of Israel saw the God of Israel. Since no man has seen the Father, who did these men see? Who is the God of Israel that is being spoken of in Exodus 24 and 25? It is the Son of God.

Face to Face The question I would pose in regard to Mickey's assertions below, concerning the Father being in Christ, reconciling the world unto Himself, DID THE FATHER AS TESTATOR DIE TO FULFULL THE TESTATOR COVENANT? The Everlasting Covenant demanded the death of the Testator. The Testator of the Covenant was the Father--He wrote the Covenant with His own finger. If the Son was not equal to the Father, His sacrifice was in vain and did not fulfill the Testator Covenant. Ellen White contributes to this matter by testifying that both the Father and the Son were on Mt. Sinai giving the Law. She is right because Moses spoke face to face with the Son, but only saw the backside of the Father.

Deu 5:4 http:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvDeuDeu005.html The LORD talked with you face to face in the mount out of the midst of the fire,

Read Deu. 5:1-4, to see that THE LORD OUR GOD made a covenant with us in Horeb, where is Mt. Sinai. Verse 3 says: The Lord our God made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us, even us, who are all of us here alive this day. Verse 4: The Lord talked with you face to face in the mount out of the midst of the fire. Verse 6 says: I am the Lord THY GOD, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.

So Ellen White was right on! Moses saw God the Father's backside and spoke FACE TO FACE with the Son, as Lord God, on the Mt. Sinai in Horeb. Here Jesus is called LORD and GOD, AND ACCORDING TO MICKEY THERE IS ONLY ONE LORD AND ONE GOD.

Yes, God the Father was IN CHRIST, reconciling the world to Himself, but it was not the Father who died, but the Son died as the Testator of that Covenant. Therefore, if Christ was not equal to God the Father in the Old Testament pre-Incarnation phase of His Being, then there has been no ratified Covenant--no Atonement. I am totally correct, and Mickey is errant.

 

 

144,000 and firstfruits

Hi Bob

I was looking for the various indicators from Rev. 14 KJV., that you were using to make your case that the 144,000 are in heaven at this time.

Those references from Sister White may use the words you are keying on, but that is not conclusive evidence on the subject. Were we to stop here, the investigation would be incomplete.

Are we not told that the 144,000 never see death? If such be the case then they could never be raised from the dead as were those at Christ's resurrection. The proposal is then, that those raised back then are the antitypical "wave sheaf" the "first" of the "first fruits", coming before any complete harvest of either first or second fruits, just as in the typical representation.

See then, that these quotes from EGW. put the 144,000 on earth at the end of earth's history, and at that, long after the time of the resurrection, for they never die.

"...seven last plagues. These plagues enraged the wicked against the righteous, and they thought that we had brought them down upon them, and if they could rid the earth of us, then the plagues would be stayed. A decree went forth to slay the saints, which caused them to cry day and night for deliverance. This was the time of Jacob's trouble. Then all the saints cried out with anguish of spirit, and were delivered by the voice of God. Then the 144,000 triumphed." ExV 20:0

"Then Jesus' silver trumpet sounded, as He descended on the cloud, wrapped in flames of fire. He gazed on the graves of the sleeping saints, then raised His eyes and hands to heaven, and cried, "Awake! awake! awake! ye that sleep in the dust, and arise." Then there was a mighty earthquake. The graves opened, and the dead came up clothed with immortality. The 144,000 shouted "Alleluia!" as they recognized their friends who had been torn from them by death, and in the same moment we were changed and caught up together with them to meet the Lord in the air. {CET 59.1} "

"The news of your wife's death was to me overwhelming. I could hardly believe it and can hardly believe it now. God gave me a view last Sabbath night which I will write. . . . {FLB 173.2}

I saw that she was sealed and would come up at the voice of God and stand upon the earth, and would be with the 144,000. I saw we need not mourn for her she would rest in the time of trouble, and all that we could mourn for was our loss in being..."

"The living saints, 144,000, in number, know and understand the voice, while the wicked thought it was thunder &amp an earthquake. When God spake the time, he poured on us the Holy Ghost, and our faces began to light up and shine with the glory of God as Moses did when he came down from Mount Sinai, (Ex. 34:30-34.) By this time the 144,000 were all sealed and perfectly united. On their foreheads was written, God, New Jerusalem, and a glorious Star containing Jesus' new name. At our happy, holy state the wicked were enraged, and would rush violently up to lay hands on us to thrust us in prison, when we would stretch forth the hand in the name of the Lord, and the wicked would fall helpless to the ground." DS, January 24, 1846 par. 1

 

We are in the shaking time, the time when everything that can be shaken will be shaken. The Lord will not excuse those who know the truth if they do not in word and deed obey His commands.--6T 332 (1900). {LDE 173.4}

 

"And I saw the time of trouble, such as never was,--Jesus told me it was the time of Jacob's trouble, and that we should be delivered out of it by the voice of God. Just before we entered it, we all received the seal of the living God. Then I saw the four Angels cease to hold the four winds. And I saw famine, pestilence and sword, nation rose against nation, and the whole world was in confusion. Then we cried to God for deliverance day and night till we began to hear the bells on Jesus' garment. And I saw Jesus rise up in the Holiest, and as he came out we heard the tinkling of bells, and knew our High Priest was coming out. Then we heard the voice of God which shook the heavens and earth, and gave the 144,000 the day and hour of Jesus' coming. Then the saints were free, united and full of the glory of God, for he had turned their captivity." DS, March 14, 1846 par. 2

"The 144,000

They sing "a new song" before the throne, a song which no man can learn save the hundred and forty and four thousand. It is the song of Moses and the Lamb--a song of deliverance. None but the hundred and forty-four thousand can learn that song, for it is the song of their experience--an experience such as no other company have ever had. "These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth." These, having been translated from the earth, from among the living, are counted as "the first fruits unto God and to the Lamb" (Rev. 15:2, 3 14:1-5.) "These are they which came out of great tribulation" they have

269

passed through the time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation they have endured the anguish of the time of Jacob's trouble they have stood without an intercessor through the final outpouring of God's judgments.--GC 648, 649 (1911). {LDE 268.4}"

 

Though it may be hard to realize at first, those that did raise with Christ are not the 144,000 though it is that both groups are redeemed and are termed "firstfruits".

Walt Wally quotes Walt quotes

 

 

From: sd4a

Sent: Thursday, June 19, 2008 11:13 AM

To: SDAIssues@yahoogroups.com

Subject: [SDAIssues] Approach Respectfully For: The Truth Is.......The Truth

 

"When the Holy Spirit works the human agent, it does not ask us in what way it shall operate. Often it moves in unexpected ways. Christ did not comes as the Jews expected. He did not come in a manner to glorify them as a nation. His forerunner came to prepare the way for Him by calling upon the people to repent of their sins, and be converted, and be baptized. Christ's message was, "The kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel." The Jews refused to receive Christ, because He did not come in accordance with their expectations. The ideas of finite men were held as infallible, because hoary with age.  {TM 64.2}

     This is the danger to which the church is now exposed--that the inventions of finite men shall mark

                                                                            65

out the precise way for the Holy Spirit to come. Though they would not care to acknowledge it, some have already done this. And because the Spirit is to come, not to praise men or to build up their erroneous theories, but to reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment, many turn away from it. They are not willing to be deprived of the garments of their own self-righteousness. They are not willing to exchange their own righteousness, which is unrighteousness, for the righteousness of Christ, which is pure, unadulterated truth. The Holy Spirit flatters no man, neither does it work according to the devising of any man. Finite, sinful men are not to work the Holy Spirit. When it shall come as a reprover, through any human agent whom God shall choose, it is man's place to hear and obey its voice.  {TM 64.3}"

 

How shall we know?

 

Isa. 8:20 KJV.

 

Take Care

 

Walt

 

"(1867) 1T 487

26. Shall those who are "looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works," be behind the religionists of the day who have no faith in the soon appearing of our Saviour? The peculiar people whom He is purifying unto Himself,

25

to be translated to heaven without seeing death, should not be behind others in good works. In their efforts to cleanse themselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God, they should be as far ahead of any other class of people on the earth, as their profession is more exalted than that of others. {CD 24.4}"

 

144,000 and firstfruits--Walt,

The Bible tells us that a special group was resurrected at the time of Jesus Resurrection. We know that Jesus' Death has made it possible for everyone to have hope of eternal life, after the First Death. This is the first recorded instance of a mass resurrection of saints who had placed their hope in the promised Saviour. Since these individuals were resurrected at the time of Jesus' Resurrection it is a logical conclusion that they had lived on this earth some years prior to the First Advent of Christ. Since Revelation provides us with a description of the 144,000 individuals coming from the 12 Tribes of Israel, it is easy logic to apply this description to the identity of the resurrected saints.

John is shown that this group is a distinct and separate group from the "Great Multitude" that was also in Heaven. The 144,000 do not come out of the "Great Tribulation", but the Great Multitude does. The 144,000 experience a special "Sealing" from God....the Great Multitude do not.

Revelation 14 provides me with the best evidence concerning the identity of the 144,000. John sees them in Heaven prior to the proclamation of the Three Angel's Messages and the Great Harvest. They are called "redeemed from this earth" and "firstfruits unto God and to Lamb". To be a firstfruit of the redeemed means that the individuals of this group were the "First" to be redeemed from this earth. Now since we have Biblical evidence showing us that there was a special resurrection of the saints at the time of Jesus' Resurrection it would seem to be a simple and logical conclusion to identify this group as being "firstfruits".

Wow! I just came across something very interesting!

Please read this passage from the Desire of Ages p. 786

"As Christ arose, He brought from the grave a multitude of captives. The earthquake at His death had rent open their graves, and when He arose, they came forth with Him. They were those who had been co-laborers with God, and who at the cost of their lives had borne testimony to the truth. Now they were to be witnesses for Him who had raised them from the dead."

".........But those who came forth from the grave at Christ's resurrection were raised to everlasting life. They ascended with Him as trophies of His victory over death and the grave. These, said Christ, are no longer the captives of Satan I have REDEEMED(emphasis provided) them. I have brought them from the grave as the FIRST FRUITS(emphasis provided) of My power, to be with Me where I am, nevermore to see death or experience sorrow."

That pretty well clinches it for me. Even Ellen White uses the words "redeemed" and "first fruits" in describing this group.

I am convinced beyond a reasonable doubt that those individuals resurrected at the same as Jesus are the 144,000.

I hope that this is helpful.

Bob Davis

 

E.G. White -- Writings Manipulated

"Seven Spirits.--Concerning the significance of the number "seven" in the Revelation see on v. 11. Elsewhere in the book these seven Spirits are portrayed as seven lamps of fire (ch. 4:5) and the seven eyes of the Lamb (ch. 5:6). The association here of the 'seven Spirits' with the Father AND WITH CHRIST, as EQUALLY the source of the Christian's grace and peace, implies that they represent the Holy Spirit. The designation 'seven' is probably a symbolic expression of His perfection, and may also imply the variety of the gifts by which He works through man (see 1 Cor. 12:4-11 cr. Rev. 3:1).

 

Special resurrection "A special resurrection preceded Christ's second advent. 'All who have died in the faith of the third angel's message will arise at that time. In addition, those who beheld with mockery Christ's crucifixion, and those who have most violently opposed the people of God, will be brought forth from their graves to see the fulfillment of the divine promise and the triumph of truth (see Great Controversy 637 Rev. 1:7). SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 4, 878.

Ellen White and Scripture -- Use of:

"But God will have a people upon the earth to maintain the Bible, and the Bible only, as the standard of all doctrines and the basis of all reforms." (The Great Controversy, p. 595).

"The words of the Bible, and the Bible alone, should be heard from the pulpit." (Prophets and Kings, p. 626).

"Don't you quote Sister White. I don't want you ever to quote Sister White until you get your vantage ground where you know where you are. Quote the Bible. Talk the Bible. It is full of meat, full of fatness. Carry it right out in your life, and you will know more Bible than you know now." (Spaulding-Magan Collection, p. 174).

H.M.J. Richards' Discussion with E.G. White [after she had dropped in on a service at the West Denver, Colorado, church when he was a young pastor]: "Now Sister White, there's something else that I'd like to find out. How should I use your writings in preaching?" She

replied: "Here's the way to use them. First, ask God to give you your subject. When you have the subject chosen, then go to the Bible until you know for sure what the Bible really teaches on that point. After that, turn to the writings and see what you can find on the same subject and read that. It may cast light on it or guide you into other Scripture, or make some point clearer. When you go to the people, however, preach to them out of the Bible." (Story by H.M.J. Richards's son, H.M.S. Richards, repeated in Ministry Magazine,

October, 1976, pp. 6-7)

"Believers are not to rest in suppositions and ill-defined ideas of what constitutes truth. Their faith must be firmly founded upon the Word of God." Testimonies, vol. 5, 708.

Shut Door-- Olson: http:www.whiteestate.orgissuesshutdoor.html

Oysters and Ellen White:

Ron wrote: [snipped from context]

Ron responds: She qualifies that she "sometimes" ate a little meat

when she could not obtain the food she needed. That is reasonable.

That is common sense! Concerning her eating of oysters, maybe at that

time she did not realize that they were unclean or maybe she took

them sparingly as some sort of tonic. I do not know, but I will let

God be her judge.

Ron,

Just FYI. The 11th chapter of Leviticus was not used as the standard

of what meats we could and could not eat until into the 20th century,

a'la Stephen Haskell. Pork was to be avoided, but oysters as yet

were not on the list. When Fannie Bolten years later expressed her

surprise at Ellen eating oysters, it was because she had taken the

new practice and impressed it upon a historical event making that

event subject to it. Fannie, of course was wrong to do so.

As a side note, the very pastor which Fannie says was with her has

testified that this event did not happen. Fannie died in around 1926

in an insane asylum.

Blessings,

Karl

Walter Rea statement--

Walter Rea inadvertently revealed the crux of the matter when he told his College Place audience on Saturday afternoon: 'Don't you do to the Bible what I am doing to the writings of Ellen White or you will destroy the Bible, too." -Alden Thompson, quoted in The North Pacific Union Gleaner, February 1, 1982,p. 10.

 

Testimonies read by neighbors -- "The volumes of Spirit of Prophecy, and also the Testimonies, should be introduced into every Sabbath-keeping family, and the brethren should know their value, and be urged to read them. It was not the wisest plan to place these books at a low figure, and have only one set in a church. They should be in the library of every family, and read again and again. Let them be kept where they can be read by many, and let them be worn out in being read by all the neighbors." E.G. White, Second Advent Review and Sabbath Herald, 04-04-82.

 

Holy Ghost equals Holy Spirit Holy Ghost equal

 

The Holy Spirit refers to the omnipresence of the Spirit of Christ, called the Comforter. "It is not essential for you to know and be able to define just what the Holy Spirit is. Christ tells us that the Holy Spirit is the Comforter, and the Comforter is the Holy Ghost, 'the Spirit of truth, which the Father shall send in My name.' 'I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you for ever even the Spirit of truth whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him: but ye know Him, for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you' [John 14:16, 17]. This refers to the omnipresence of the Spirit of Christ, called the Comforter. Again Jesus says, 'I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth is come, He will guide you into all truth' [John 16:12, 13]." Written from Petoskey, Michigan, June 11, 1891, by E.G. White to Brother Chapman. E.G. White Manuscript Releases Volume 14, p. 175.

 

144,000 one hundred-forty-four thousand not just Jews -- "I [Ellen White in context] have received yours [Bro. Chapman's letter] dated June 3. In this letter you speak in these words: 'Elder Robinson does not wish me to leave, but urges that I enter the canvassing field until such time as the conference can afford to employ me in some other capacity, but states positively that I cannot be sent out to present the truth to others until some points held by me are changed or modified in order that the views regarded by us as a people should be properly set forth. He quotes as a sample, 'My idea in reference to the Holy Ghost's not being the Spirit of God, which is Christ, but the angel Gabriel, and my belief that the 144,000 will be Jews who will acknowledge Jesus as the Messiah. On all fundamental points I am in perfect harmony with our people but when I try to show what seems to me to be new light on the truth, those in authority, none of whom have seemingly ever made a personal investigation of the matter, refuse to look into the Bible, but brand me as a fellow with queer ideas of the Bible.'" Written by Ellen White to Brother Chapman from Petoskey, Michigan, June 11, 1891, Manuscript Releases, vol. 14, p. 175.

 

"Thus the message of the third angel will be proclaimed. As the time comes for it to be given with greatest power, the Lord will work through humble instruments, leading the minds of those who consecrate themselves to his service. The laborers will be qualified rather by the unction of his Spirit than by the training of literary institutions. Men of faith and prayer will be constrained to go forth with holy zeal, declaring the words which God gives them. The sins of Babylon will be laid open...Thousands upon thousands will listen who have never heard words like these. In amazement they hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her from heaven. As the people go to their former teachers with the eager inquiry, Are these things so? the ministers present fables, prophesy smooth things, to soothe their fears, and quiet the awakened conscience. But since many refuse to be satisfied with the mere authority of men, and demand a plain 'Thus saith the Lord,' the popular ministry, like the Pharisees of old, filled with anger as their authority is questioned, will denounce the message as of Satan, and stir up the sin-loving multitudes to revile and persecute those who proclaim it." E.G. White, The Great Controversy, p. 606.

 

1Ti 5:20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear.

 

All on the Omega of Apostasy:

 

     Be not deceived; many will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. We have now before us the alpha of this danger. The omega will be of a most startling nature.--Letter 263, 1904, p. 4. (To Our Leading Physicians, July 24, 1904.) {7MR 188.2}

 

Omega of apostasy Omega of apostasy Great apostasy Great Apostasy

 

Wax stronger "One thing it is certain is soon to be realized, the great apostasy, which is developing and increasing and waxing stronger, and will continue to do so until the Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout. We are to hold fast the first principles of our denominated faith, and go forward from strength to increased faith. Ever we are to keep the faith that has been substantiated by the Holy Spirit of God from the earlier events of our experience until the present time. We need now larger breadth, and deeper, more earnest, unwavering faith in the leadings of the Holy Spirit. If we needed the manifest proof of the Holy Spirit's power to confirm truth in the beginning, after the passing of the time, we need to-day all the evidence in the confirmation of the truth, when souls are departing from the faith and giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. There must not be any languishing of soul now." (E.G. White, Special Testimonies, Series B, No. 7, p. 57).

 

"The enemy will set everything in operation to uproot the confidence of the believers in the pillars of our faith in the messages of the past, which have placed us upon the elevated platform of eternal truth, and which have established and given character to the work. The Lord God of Israel has led out His people, unfolding to them truth of heavenly origin." "The truth for this time is precious, but those whose hearts have not been broken by falling on the Rock Christ Jesus, will not see and understand what is truth. They will accept that which pleases their ideas, and will begin to manufacture another foundation than that which is laid. They will flatter their own vanity and esteem, thinking that they are capable of removing the pillars of our faith, and replacing them with pillars they have devised. This will continue to be as long as time shall last." Notebook, Leaflets, pp. 61-62.

 

Context of the above statement below:

 

February 7, 1906 Standing In the Way of God's Messages.

 

     One thing it is certain is soon to be realized,--the great apostasy, which is developing and increasing and waxing stronger, and will continue to do so until the Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout. We are to hold fast the first principles of our denominated faith, and go forward from strength to increased faith. Ever we are to keep the faith that that has been substantiated by the Holy Spirit of God from the earlier events of our experience, until the present time. We need now larger breadth, and deeper, more earnest, unwavering faith in the leadings of the Holy Spirit. If we needed the manifest proof of the Holy Spirit's power to confirm truth in the beginning after the passing of the time, we need today all the evidence in the confirmation of the truth, when souls are departing from the faith and giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. There must not be any languishing of soul now. {NYI, February 7, 1906 par. 1}

 

     If ever there was a period of time when we needed the Holy Spirit's power in our discourses, in our prayers, in every action proposed, it is now. We are not to stop at the first experience, but while we bear the same message to the people, this message is to be strengthened and enlarged. We are to see and realize the importance of the message, made certain by its divine origin. We are to follow on to know the Lord, that we may know that his going forth is prepared as the morning. {NYI, February 7, 1906 par. 2}

 

     Our souls need the quickening from the Source of all power. We may be strengthened and confirmed in the past experience that holds us to the essential points of truth which have made us what we are,--Seventh-day Adventists. {NYI, February 7, 1906 par. 3}

 

     The past fifty years have not dimmed one jot or principle of our faith as we received the great and wonderful evidences that were made certain to us in 1844, after the passing of the time. The languishing souls are to be confirmed and quickened according to his word. And many of the ministers of the gospel and the Lord's physicians will have their languishing souls quickened according to the word. Not a word is changed or denied. That which the Holy Spirit testified to as truth after the passing of the time, in our great disappointment, is the solid foundation of truth. Pillars of truth were revealed, and we accepted the foundation principles that have made us what we are--Seventh-day Adventists, keeping the commandments of God and having the faith of Jesus. {NYI, February 7, 1906 par. 4}

 

     Have not the hearts of Christ's disciples burned within them as he has talked with us by the way and opened to us the Scriptures? Has not the Lord Jesus opened to us the Scriptures, and presented to us things kept secret from the foundation of the world? Some have heard the reading of the evidence of the binding claims of the law of God, and the enjoined obedience to his commandments, and have felt their characters to be in such contrast to the requirements that had they been placed in circumstances similar to Jehoiakim, king of Judah, they would have done as he did. A special message was sent to him to be read in his hearing, but after listening to three or four pages, he cut it out with a penknife, and cast it into the fire. But this could not destroy the message; for the word of God will never return unto him void. The same Holy Spirit who had given the first testimony, which was refused and burned, came to the servant of God, who caused the first to be written in the roll, and repeated the very message that had been rejected, caused the latter to be written and added a great deal more to it. {NYI, February 7, 1906 par. 5}

 

     Those who are willing to have the straight, plain messages of God consumed, to get them out of their sight, will only give increased publicity to, and confirmation of, the messages that they dismissed and repulsed. When the Lord sends a message to any man or woman, and they refuse to be corrected, refuse to receive it, that is not the end of the message by any means. All the transaction is recorded, and those who took part in it, by their refusal to be corrected, pronounce their own sentence against themselves. {NYI, February 7, 1906 par. 6}

 

     When God sends a message to any person, minister or doctor, if men pursue a course to make of no effect the message sent, a course that destroys the influence of the message that God designed should make a change in the principles of the one corrected, and turn his heart to repentance, it would be better for these men if they had never been born. Wickedness and deceit remain in the one to whom the Lord in mercy sent his message, but they, through Satan's devising, took it upon themselves to justify and vindicate the one whom God had corrected, and he took it upon himself to refuse the message given, and went on, sustained by men who claimed to be the ministers and doctors of the Lord. The one who ought to have realized his sin and corrected his evil, was presumptuous, and turned from the messages of God to follow his own course, until sin, in deception, in falsehood, in unprincipled working, in underhand dealing, became current. Whether there is any hope of a change, we know not. But all who have built that man up in his crooked course of action, which they know was not justice and righteousness, will suffer with the transgressor, unless they shall humble themselves before God, and show that repentance that needeth not to be repented of. {NYI, February 7, 1906 par. 7}

 

     Thus saith the Lord, I am the high and holy One who inhabiteth eternity. The Lord God will be vindicated in the interest he has taken to bring men to repentance, that they should see their crooked ways and turn and be converted. But ministers and doctors have stepped in between God and men reproved, and made of no effect the reproofs he has sent, notwithstanding that the warning was to save erring men, and turn them from their wrong course of action, that their usefulness should not be destroyed. {NYI, February 7, 1906 par. 8}

 

     The Spirit who asked Zechariah, "What seest thou?" to which he answered, "I see a flying roll," also caused an angel to fly in the midst of heaven, "having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him [let no glory be given to erring, sinful men]; for the hour of his judgment is come." Many indeed will not understand, but will stumble at the words contained in the roll.               Ellen G. White.

     Sanitarium, Cal., Dec. 4, 1905. {NYI, February 7, 1906 par. 9}

 

Be not deceived; many will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.  We have now before us the alpha of this danger.  The omega will be of a most startling nature.  1SM 197

 

 

 

Keeping the Sabbath and then leaving it -- "And I saw that if God had changed the Sabbath, from the seventh to the first day, He would have changed the writing of the Sabbath commandment, written on the tables of stone, which are now in the ark, in the Most Holy Place of the Temple in heaven Rev. 11:19, and it would read thus: the first day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. But I saw that it read the same as when written on the tables of stone by the finger of God, and delivered to Moses in Sinai, 'But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.' Ex. 20:10. I saw that the Holy Sabbath is, and will be, the separating wall between the true Israel of God and unbelievers and that the Sabbath is the great question, to unite the hearts of God's dear waiting saints. And if one believed, and kept the Sabbath, and received the blessing attending it, and then gave it up, and broke the Holy commandment, they would shut the gates of the Holy City against themselves, as sure as there was a God that rules in heaven above.

I saw that God had children, who do not see and keep the Sabbath. They had not rejected the light on it. And at the commencement of the time of trouble, we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth [Hos. 6:2, 3], and proclaimed the Sabbath more fully. This enraged the church, and NOMINAL ADVENTISTS, as they could not refute the Sabbath truth. And at this time, God's chosen, all saw clearly that we had the truth, and they came out and endured the persecution with us. And I saw the sword, famine, pestilence, and great confusion in the land [Eze. 7:10-19 2 Esdras 15:5-27]. The wicked thought that we had brought the judgments down on them. They rose up and took counsel to rid the earth of us, thinking that then the evil would be stayed [Esdras 16:68-74]. E.G. White, A Word to the Little Flock, p. 18.

 

Persecution rekindled

 

   “There is another and more important question that should engage the attention of the churches of today. The apostle Paul declares that "all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." [2 TIM. 3:12.] Why is it, then, that persecution seems in a great degree to slumber?--The only reason is, that the church has conformed to the world's standard, and therefore awakens no opposition. The religion which is current in our day is not of the pure and holy character that marked the Christian faith in the days of Christ and his apostles. It is only because of the spirit of compromise with sin, because the great truths of the Word of God are so indifferently regarded, because there is so little vital godliness in the church, that Christianity is apparently so popular with the world. Let there be a revival of the faith and power of the early church, and the spirit of persecution will be revived, and the fires of persecution will be rekindled. {GC88 48.2}

 

God’s promises God’s promises to the Jews Promises Conditional

God's promises are all made upon conditions.  Faith and Works, p.47

“God would in no wise excuse sin in a people who had been enlightened, even if He had, in their days of faithfulness and purity, loved them, amd given them especial promises. These promises and blessings were always upon condition of obedience upon their part.” SOP, Vol. 2, p.54.

“God had given them [Jews] His gracious promise that they should become a peculiar treasure unto Him, on condition of obedience; but if they were disobedient He would reject them, and choose another people.” Signs of the Times, Vol. 1, p. 152.

Promises to the Jews Promises the Jews misinterpreted -- "The Jews had deceived themselves by misinterpreting the words of the Lord through his prophets, of his eternal favor to his people Israel.

'Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar the Lord of hosts is his name: If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the Lord, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me forever. Thus saith the Lord: If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the Lord.' Jer. 31:35-37.

These words the Jews applied to themselves. And because God had shown them so great favor and mercy, they flattered themselves that, notwithstanding their sins and iniquities, he would still retain them as his favored people, and shower especial blessings upon them. They misapplied the words of Jeremiah and depended for their salvation upon being called the [chosen] children of Abraham. If they had indeed been worthy of the name of Abraham's children, they would have followed the righteous example of their father Abraham, and would have done the works of Abraham.

This has been the danger of the people of God in all ages and especially is this the danger of those living near the close of time. . . .

God would in no wise excuse sin in a people who had been enlightened, even if he had, in their days of faithfulness and purity, loved them, and given them especial promises. These promises and blessings were always upon condition of obedience upon their part.

The Lord pronounced, by the mouth of Moses, blessings upon the obedient, and curses upon the disobedient." E. G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 1, 123.

 

Holy Spirit -- Coming of--

"When the Holy Spirit works the human agent, it does not ask us in what way it shall operate. Often it moves in unexpected ways. Christ did not come as the Jews expected. He did not come in a manner to glorify them as a nation. His forerunner came to prepare the way for Him by calling upon the people to repent of their sins, and be converted, and be baptized. Christ's message was, "The kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel." The Jews refused to receive Christ, because He did not come in accordance with their expectations. The ideas of finite men were held as infallible, because hoary with age. {TM 64.2}

This is the danger to which the church is now exposed--that the inventions of finite men shall mark out the precise way for the Holy Spirit to come. Though they would not care to acknowledge it, some have already done this. And because the Spirit is to come, not to praise men or to build up their erroneous theories, but to reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment, many turn away from it. They are not willing to be deprived of the garments of their own self-righteousness. They are not willing to exchange their own righteousness, which is unrighteousness, for the righteousness of Christ, which is pure, unadulterated truth. The Holy Spirit flatters no man, neither does it work according to the devising of any man. Finite, sinful men are not to work the Holy Spirit. When it shall come as a reprover, through any human agent whom God shall choose, it is man's place to hear and obey its voice. {TM 64.3}"

"But the Holy Spirit will, from time to time, reveal the truth through its own chosen agencies and no man, not even a priest or ruler, has a right to say, You shall not give publicity to your opinions, because I do not believe them. That wonderful "I" may attempt to put down the Holy Spirit's teaching. Men may for a time attempt to smother it and kill it but that will not make error truth, or truth error. The inventive minds of men have advanced speculative opinions in various lines, and when the Holy Spirit lets light shine into human minds, it does not respect every point of man's application of the word. God impressed His servants to speak the truth irrespective of what men had taken for granted as truth. {TM 70.1}

Even Seventh-day Adventists are in danger of closing their eyes to truth as it is in Jesus, because it contradicts something which they have taken for granted as truth

71

but which the Holy Spirit teaches is not truth. Let all be very modest, and seek most earnestly to put self out of the question, and to exalt Jesus. In most of the religious controversies the foundation of the trouble is that self is striving for the supremacy. About what? About matters which are not vital points at all, and which are regarded as such only because men have given importance to them. (See Matthew 12:31-37 Mark 14:56 Luke 5:21 Matthew 9:3.) {TM 70.2}

But let us follow the history of the men whom the Jewish priests and rulers thought so dangerous, because they were bringing in new and strange teaching on almost every theological subject. "

 

Correct Response to a message messenger --

"God calls upon those who hold responsible positions in Sabbath school work to put away all egotism, all self-confidence, and pride of opinion if a message comes that you do not understand, take pains that you may hear the reasons the messenger may give, comparing scripture with scripture, that you may know whether or not it is sustained by the word of God. If you believe that the positions taken have not the word of God for their foundation, if the position you hold on the subject cannot be controverted, then produce your strong reasons for your position will not be shaken by coming in contact with error. There is no virtue or manliness in keeping up a continual warfare in the dark, closing your eyes lest you may see, closing your ears lest you may hear, hardening your heart in ignorance and unbelief lest you may have to humble yourselves and acknowledge that you have received light on some points of truth. {CSW 28.2}"

 

No excuse for lack of knowledge of truth -- Power of God to perform His promises --

"No excuse can be accepted, no plea of justification received for the failure to know and understand the will of the Lord. The Lord will enlighten the heart that is loyal to Him. He can read the thoughts and intents of the heart. It is useless to plead that if it had been so and so, we would have done so and so. There is no if about God's requirements His word is yea and amen. There can be no question in the heart of faith as to the power of God to perform His promises." FE. 341:2

 

Brought forth Janine on begotten

Janine here: Ron, Proverbs 8:22-30 speaks of when Jesus was brought fourth from the Father. It tells us of his beginning. While to-day's leaders will deny that these verses refer to Jesus, Sister White wrote in Patriarchs and Prophets these words "And the Son of God declares concerning himself: 'The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before His works of old. I was set up from everlasting...When He appointed the foundations of the earth: then I was by Him, as one brought up with Him: and I was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him" (p. 34 [emphasis mine] ). She very much believed these verses referred to Jesus. It is most interesting to note that Jesus speaks of being "brought forth" at this time (verse 24 and 25). Solomon was also aware that God had a son as he penned these words concerning the Father and the Son: "Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended? Who hath gathered the wind in his fists? Who hath bound the waters in a garment? Who hath established all the ends of the earth? What is his name, and what is his son's name, if thou canst tell (Prov. 30:4)? Jesus was very much the Son of God before the incarnation. He was begotten when he became combined with man. 

 

Why Christ waits Christ is waiting

 

Character perfected before Christ comes-- "Christ is waiting with longing desire for the manifestation of Himself in His church., When the character of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His people, then He will come to claim them as His own." E.G. White, Christ's Object Lessons, p. 69.

 

Change in the constitution

 

“There was much business to be done. The work had enlarged. New missions had been opened and new churches organized. All should be in harmony freely to consult together as brethren at work in the great harvest field, all working interestedly in the different branches of the work, and unselfishly considering how the Lord's work could be done to the best advantage. If ever there was a time when, as a conference, we needed the special grace and enlightenment of the Spirit of God, it was at this meeting. There was a power from beneath moving agencies to bring about a change in the Constitution and laws of our nation, which will bind the consciences of all those who keep the Bible Sabbath, plainly specified in the fourth commandment as the seventh day.” {12MR 185.2}

 

Saved -- Assurance "When man is created anew in Christ Jesus, he becomes a partaker of the divine nature. God has, through His own power, united in man the human and the divine. He clothes humanity with the robe of Christ's righteousness. Man is enabled to discern the Saviour, and by beholding he is changed into the likeness of His character. He recognizes the words of Christ, 'All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth.' He who discerns Christ is a partaker of His Spirit and His righteousness. He has the inward assurance that Christ is abiding in the soul-temple." E.G. White Manuscript Releases, vol. 21, p. 20.

 

Contrast the above with: "We are never to rest in a satisfied condition, and cease to make advancement, saying, 'I am saved.' When this idea is entertained, the motives for watchfulness, for prayer, for earnest endeavor to press onward to higher attainments, cease to exist. No sanctified tongue will be found uttering these words till Christ shall come...As long as man is full of weakness--for of himself he cannot save his soul--he should never dare to say 'I am saved.'" E.G. White, 1 SM, p. 314.

Once Saved Always Saved --Not Scriptural "When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby." Ezekiel 33:18.

 

"It is impossible for finite minds to comprehend the work of redemption. Its mystery exceeds human knowledge yet he who passes from death to life realizes that it is a divine reality." Desire of Ages, 173.

 

Small Number Saved -- "I was shown the startling fact that but a small portion of those who now profess the truth will be sanctified by it and be saved. Many will get above the simplicity of the work. They will conform to the world, cherish idols, and become spiritually dead. The humble, self-sacrificing followers of Jesus will pass on to perfection, leaving behind the indifferent and lovers of the world." Testimonies, Vol. 1, 608.

 

This is supported by Scripture which says that many are called but few are chosen, and wide is the path but narrow is the gate--few there be who enter.

"Never can we safely put confidence in self or feel, this side of heaven, that we are secure against temptation. Those who accept the Saviour, however sincere their conversion, should never be taught to say or to feel that they are saved. This is misleading. Every one should be taught to cherish hope and faith but even when we give ourselves to Christ and know that He accepts us, we are not beyond the reach of temptation. God's word declares, 'Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried.' Dan. 12:10. Only he who endures the trial will receive the crown of life. (James 1:12.).

 

Those who accept Christ, and in their first confidence say, I am saved, are in danger of trusting to themselves. They lose sight of their own weakness and their constant need of divine strength. They are unprepared for Satan's devices, and under temptation many, like Peter, fall into the very depths of sin. We are admonished, 'Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall.' 1 Cor. 10:12. Our only safety is in constant distrust of self, and dependence on Christ." Christ's Object Lessons, p. 155.

 

"When the conflict of life is ended, when the armour is laid off at the feet of Jesus, when the saints of God are glorified, then and then only will it be safe to claim that we are saved, and sinless." Selected Messages, Book 3, p. 356.

"I am a sinner, and He died upon Calvary's cross to save me. I need not remain a moment longer unsaved. He died and rose again for my justification, and He will save me now. I accept the forgiveness He has promised." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Book 1, 392.

 

"I have listened to testimonies like this: 'I have not the light that I desire I have not the assurance of the favor of God.' Such testimonies express only unbelief and darkness. Are you expecting that your merit will recommend you to the favor of God, and that you must be free from sin before you trust his power to save? If this is the struggle going on in your mind, I fear you will gain no strength, and will finally become discouraged. As the brazen serpent was lifted up in the wilderness, so was Christ lifted up to draw all men unto him. All who looked upon that serpent, the means that God had provided, were healed so in our sinfulness, in our great need, we must 'look and live.' While we realize our helpless condition without Christ, we must not be discouraged we must rely upon the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour. Poor sin-sick, discouraged soul, look and live. Jesus has pledged his word he will save all who come unto him. Then let us come confessing our sins, bringing forth fruits meet for repentance." E.G. White, Second Advent Review and Sabbath Herald, 04-22-84, pr. 5.

 

Two Sacrifices -- Two sacrifices:

 

 "The darkness rolled away from the Saviour and from the Cross. Christ bowed His head and died. In His Incarnation He had reached the prescribed limit as a sacrifice, but not as a redeemer." E.G. White Manuscript Releases Volume Twelve, p. 409.

When Christ died a sacrifice, “The condition for the atonement was fulfilled.” AA, p. 29.

"The Incarnation of Christ was an act of self-sacrifice; His life was one of continual self-denial. The highest glory of the love of God to man was manifested in the sacrifice of His only-begotten Son, who was the express image of His person. This is the great mystery of godliness. It is the privilege and the duty of every professed follower of Christ to have the mind of Christ. Without self-denial and cross bearing we cannot be His disciples." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Book 2, p. 185.

 

 

 

Brought Forth Begotten "The Lord (Jehovah) hath said unto me, Thou [art] my son, this day have I begotten thee." Psalm 2:7.

"The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way." Prov. 8:22.

"Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought forth." Prov. 8:25.

 

Church as the field

Field

"The 'field,' Christ said, 'is the world.' But we must understand this as signifying the church of Christ in the world. The parable is a description of that which pertains to the kingdom of God, His work of salvation of men and this work is accomplished through the church. True, the Holy Spirit has gone out into all the world everywhere it is moving upon the hearts of men but it is in the church that we are to grow and ripen for the garner of God." Christ's Object Lessons, p. 70.

 

commandment keeping saved by

Faith Works -- "While we are to be in harmony with God's law, we are not saved by the works of the law, yet we cannot be saved without obedience. The law is the standard by which character is measured. But we cannot possibly keep the commandments of God without the regenerating grace of Christ. Jesus alone can cleanse us from all sin. He does not save us by law, neither will He save us in disobedience to law." E.G. White, Faith and Works, p. 95.

 

Isaiah 58:1 and the Omega of Apostasy "The fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah contains instruction for TODAY. 'Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show MY PEOPLE their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sin...." The work would not have been hindered as it has been for the past several years if Dr. Kellogg were a converted man. "Come," I call, "come ye out and be separate from him and his associates whom he has leavened." I am now giving the message God has given me, to give to all who claim to believe the truth: "Come out from among them, and be ye separate,' else their sin in justifying wrongs and framing deceits will continue to be the ruin of souls." E.G. White, SpTB07, Testimonies for the Church Containing Messages of Warning and Instruction to Seventh-day Adventists, pr. 02, p. 64.

 

"I am the resurrection, and the life' (John 11:25). He who had said, 'I lay down my life, that I might take it again' (John 10:17), came forth from the grave to life that was IN HIMSELF. Humanity died; DIVINITY DID NOT DIE. In His divinity, Christ possessed the power to break the bonds of death. He declares that He has life in Himself to quicken whom He will." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Book 1, p. 301.

 

Not saved by commandment-keeping: "While we are to be in harmony with God's law, we are not saved by the works of the law, yet we cannot be saved without obedience. The law is the standard by which character is measured. But we cannot possibly keep the commandments of God without the regenerating grace of Christ. Jesus alone can cleanse us from all sin. He does not save us by law, neither will He save us in disobedience to law." E.G. White, Faith and Works, p. 95.

 

Grammar -- "Under the showers of the latter rain the inventions of man, the human machinery, will at times be swept away, the boundary of man's authority will be as broken reeds, and the Holy Spirit will speak through the living, human agent, with convincing power. No one then will watch to see if the sentences are well rounded off, if the grammar is faultless. The living water will flow in God's own channels." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Book 2, p. 58.

 

Ellen White says,

"Let us, with contrite hearts, pray most earnestly that now, in the time of the latter rain, the showers of grace may fall upon us. At every meeting we attend, our prayers should ascend that at this very time, God will impart warmth and moisture to our souls. As we seek God for the Holy Spirit, it will work in us meekness, humbleness of mind, a conscious dependence upon God for the perfecting latter rain. If we pray for the blessing in faith, we shall receive it as God has promised. {RH, March 2, 1897 par. 7}

“But let none think that in attending these gatherings, their duty is done. A mere attendance upon all the meetings that are held will not in itself bring a blessing to the soul. It is not an immutable law that all who attend general gatherings or local meetings shall receive large supplies from heaven. The circumstances may seem to be favorable for a rich outpouring of the showers of grace. But God Himself must command the rain to fall. Therefore we should not be remiss in supplication. We are not to trust to the ordinary working of providence. We must pray that God will unseal the fountain of the water of life. And we must ourselves receive of the living water. Let us, with contrite hearts, pray most earnestly that now, in the time of the latter rain, the showers of grace may fall upon us. At every meeting we attend our prayers should ascend, that at this very time God will impart warmth and moisture to our souls. As we seek God for the Holy Spirit, it will work in us meekness, humbleness of mind, a conscious dependence upon God for the perfecting latter rain. If we pray for the blessing in faith, we shall receive it as God has promised. {TM 508.2}

 

Many have in a great measure failed to receive the former rain. They have not obtained all the benefits that God has thus provided for them. They expect that the lack will be supplied by the latter rain. When the richest abundance of grace shall be bestowed, they intend to open their hearts to receive it. They are making a terrible mistake. The work that God has begun in the human heart in giving His light and knowledge must be continually going forward. Every individual must realize his own necessity. The heart must be emptied of every defilement and cleansed for the indwelling of the Spirit. It was by the confession and forsaking of sin, by earnest prayer and consecration of themselves to God, that the early disciples prepared for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. The same work, only in greater degree, must be done now. Then the human agent had only to ask for the blessing, and wait for the Lord to perfect the work concerning him. It is God who begn the work, and He will finish His work, making man complete in Jesus Christ. But there must be no neglect of the grace represented by the former rain. Only those who are living up to the light they have will receive greater light. Unless we are daily advancing in the exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not recognize the manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the latter rain. It may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not discern or receive it. {TM 507.1}

 

 

Grammar "What a sin would rest upon anyone who should listen to such a man merely to criticize, to notice bad grammar, or incorrect pronunciation, and hold these errors up to ridicule. The Pharisees scoffed at Christ they criticized the simplicity of His language, which was so plain that the child, the aged, the common people heard Him gladly, and were charmed by His words. The Sadducees also derided Him because His discourses were so unlike anything delivered by their rulers and scribes. Those Jewish teachers spoke in monotonous tones, and the plainest and most precious scriptures were made uninteresting and unintelligible, buried under such a mass of tradition and learned lore that after the rabbis had spoken, the people knew less of the meaning of the Scriptures than before they listened. There were many souls starving for the Bread of Life, and Jesus fed them with pure, simple truth. In His teaching He drew illustrations from the tings of nature and the common transactions of life, with which they were familiar. Thus the truth became to them a living reality the scenes of nature and the affairs of daily life were ever repeating to them the Saviour's precious teachings. Christ's manner of teaching was just what He desire His servants to follow." E.G. White, Fundamentals of Christian Education, p. 242.

 

“To all who are scattered amid the darkness of the world, and especially to those who live in these valleys, I would say, There is no other way to break down the barriers and reach the people than by the power of love and by living faith, by having a firm hold of the God of Israel. There is a way to reach the people of these valleys, but it is not in our own spirit and way. It is by having a close connection with Christ. You must feel your utter helplessness without him, and be much with God in prayer. The more ignorant the people are of Bible truth, and the lower they have sunk in ignorance and superstition, the more they need the arm of infinite power to lift them up. Pity rather than censure them. Recall your own sins, and how long the Lord bore with your neglect of his great salvation, and walk with fear and trembling before him. Christ has said, "Without me, ye can do nothing." You want to be imbued with his spirit. The human heart, uncontrolled by the Spirit of God, is void of the meekness of Christ, and loves to battle for the truth. But it will not answer for those who profess unpopular truth to engage in this work, or to be critical and over-bearing. They should not be too free to criticise and condemn others. They should be careful not to let their words wound, but should let pure Bible truth cut its way to the heart. When tempted to speak impatiently, remember, brethren, that when Jesus was reviled, he reviled not again. Give the reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear. With fear lest you have not the truth?--No; but with fear lest by some unwise, impatient word you will close the door of hearts against the truth. If you cannot answer the accusations of enemies with calmness, it is better to keep silent. It will not answer to come with the battle-ax against the people, especially of these valleys. They are of a quick, impatient temperament; and when their combativeness is aroused, the door of their hearts is closed to the truth.”{RH, June 29, 1886 par. 10}

By God's grace,

Arnold M. Sy Go

 

 

Ark of the Covenant -- Hbr 9:4 ttp:www.blueletterbible.orgkjvHbrHbr009.html Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein [was] the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant

"The king of the universe summoned the heavenly hosts before Him, that in their presence He might set forth the true position of His Son, and show the relation He sustained to all created beings. The Son of God shared the Father's throne, and the glory of the eternal, self-existent One encircled both." E.G. White, Patriarchs and Prophets, 36.

"The world was made by him, 'and without him was not anything made that was made.' If Christ made all things, he existed before all things. The words spoken in regard to this are so decisive that no one need be left in doubt. Christ was God essentially, and in the highest sense. He was with God from all eternity, God over all, blessed forevermore...." E.G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 7a, p. 438.

 

Christ as God: "The Word was with God, and the Word was God." Before men or angels were created, the Word was with God, and was God. {RH, April 5, 1906 par. 5}

 

Christ was God in the highest sense.

 

The world was made by him, "and without him was not anything made that was made." If Christ made all things, he existed before all things. The words spoken in regard to this are so decisive that no one need be left in doubt. Christ was God essentially, and in the highest sense. He was with God from all eternity, God over all, blessed forevermore. {RH, April 5, 1906 par. 6}

 

The Lord Jesus Christ, the divine Son of God, existed from eternity, a distinct person, yet one with the Father.

 

Hypnotism Hypnosis "The time has come where even in the church and in our institutions, some will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. But God will keep that which is committed to Him. Let us draw near to Him, that He may draw near to us. Let us bear a plain, clear testimony right to the point, that HYPNOTISM is being used by those who have departed from the faith and that we are not to link up with them. Through those who depart from the faith, the power of the enemy will be exercised to lead other astray." E.G. White, Selected Messages, Bk. 3, pp. 411, 412.

 

God Forbids the Learning or Teaching of Hypnosis. --"Neither one of you should study the science in which you have been interested. To study this science is to pluck the fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. God forbids you or any other mortal to learn or to teach such a science. The fact that you have had anything to do with this science ought alone to be sufficient to show you, Brother N, the inconsistency of your being the leading physician in the sanitarium. . . ." {2MCP 716.1}

 

Rock "There is none holy as the Lord: for there is none beside thee: neither is there any rock like our God." 1 Samuel 2:2.

 

TOKENS OF DIVINITY

 

"7. Made himself of no reputation. Literally, 'emptied Himself.'  This emptying was voluntary (see on John 10:17, 18).  It was not possible for Christ to retain all the tokens of divinity and still accomplish the Incarnation.  The outworking of this emptying is detailed in the remainder of Phil. 2:7 and in v. 8.  See Vol. 5, p. 918."  SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 7, p. 155, col. 1.

 

Phl 2:7  But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:

 

Phl 2:8  And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.

 

“5. The Subordination of Christ. Voluntarily assuming the limitations of human nature at the incarnation, the Lord Jesus Christ thereby subordinated Himself to the Father for the duration of His eartly ministry (see ps. 40:8; Matt. 26:39; John 3:16 4:34; 5:19, 30; 12:49; 14:10; 17:4, 8; 2 Cor. 8:9; Phil. 2:7, 8; Heb. 2:9; see on Luke 1:35; 2:49; John 3:16; 4:34; Phil 2:7, 8).

‘Laying aside His royal robe and kingly crown’ (DA 22, 23). “He voluntarily assumed human nature.  It was His own act, and by His own consent.” (EGW ST Jan 20, 1890; cf 5T 702).  “He humbled Himself, and took mortality upon Him.” (EGW RH Sept. 4, 1900).

 

“The Son of God was surrendered to the Father’s will, and dependent upon His power. So utterly was Christ emptied of self that He made no plans for Himself. He accepted God’s plans for Him, and day by day the Father unfolded His plans” (DA 208; cf. 664. ‘While bearing human nature, He was dependent upon the Omnipotent for His life.  In His humanity, He laid hold of the divinity of God’”{EGW, ST, June 17, 1897 par. 8}

 

Promise to Israel that was misunderstood by the Jews: sun shone sun shines "Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar The Lord of hosts is his name: If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the Lord, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. Thus saith the Lord If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the Lord." Jeremiah 31:35-37.

Once saved always saved (against) "But when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? All his righteousness that he hat done shall not be mentioned: in his trespass that he hat trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die." Ezekiel 18:24.

"The Saviour could not see through the portals of the tomb. Hope did not present to Him His coming forth from the grave a conqueror, or tell Him of the Father's acceptance of the sacrifice. He feared that sin was so offensive to God that Their separation was to be eternal. Christ felt the anguish which the sinner will feel when mercy shall no longer plead for the guilty race. It was the sense of sin, bringing the Father's wrath upon Him as man's substitute, that made the cup He drank so bitter, and broke the heart of the Son of God" (The Desire of Ages, p. 753).

 

Pledged themselves -- ALL THREE: "The Godhead was stirred with pity for the race, and the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit gave Themselves to the working out of the plan of redemption. In order to fully carry out this plan, it was decided that Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, should give Himself an offering for sin. What line can measure the depth of this love? God would make it impossible for man to say that He could have done more. With Christ He gave all the resources of heaven, that nothing might be wanting in the plan for man's uplifting. Here is love--the contemplation of which should fill the soul with inexpressible gratitude! Oh, what love, what matchless love! The contemplation of this love will cleanse the soul from all selfishness. It will lead the disciple to deny self, take up the cross, and follow the Redeemer." E.G. White, Councils on Health, pp. 222, 223.

 

Pledged themselves: Father and Son -- "As the divine Sufferer hung upon the cross, angels gathered about Him, and as they looked upon Him, and heard His cry, they asked, with intense emotion, 'Will not the Lord Jehovah save Him?' ... Then were the words spoken: 'The Lord hath sworn, and He will not repent. FATHER AND SON ARE PLEDGED TO FULFILL THE TERMS OF THE EVERLASTING COVENANT. God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.' Christ was not alone in making His great sacrifice. It was the fulfillment of the covenant made between Him and His Father before the foundation of the world was laid. With clasped hands they had entered into the solemn pledge that Christ would become the surety for the human race if they were overcome by Satan's sophistry." E.G. White, The Faith I Live By, p. 76.

 

Pantheism--"The only key to understand the mysteries that surround us is to acknowledge IN THEM THE PRESENCE AND POWER OF GOD." DA p.606.

Pantheism--The Seventh-day Adventist Hymnal, Hymn No. 194, is a peculiar song with a strange message. The last line of the second verse says: "Jesus Christ is every man." This is a form of pantheism.

Daniel 11 "The light that Daniel received from God was given especially for these last days. The visions he saw by the banks of the Ulai and the Hiddekel, (Dan. 8 &amp 10-12) the great rivers of Shinar, are now in process of fulfillment, and all the events foretold will soon come to pass." Testimonies to Ministers, p. 113.

 

Investigative Judgment "The great work of the gospel is not to close with less manifestation of the power of God than marked its opening. The prophecies which were fulfilled in the outpouring of the former rain at the opening of the gospel are again to be fulfilled in the latter rain at its close. Here are "the times of refreshing" to which the apostle Peter looked forward when he said: "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord and He shall send Jesus." Acts 3:19, 20. {GC 611.3}

 

When the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord, then the sins of the repentant soul who has received the grace of Christ and has overcome through the blood of the Lamb, will be removed from the records of heaven, and will be placed upon Satan, the scapegoat, the originator of sin, and be remembered no more against him forever. . . . When the conflict of life is ended, when the armor is laid off at the feet of Jesus, when the saints of God are glorified, then and then only will it be safe to claim that we are saved, and sinless.-- Signs of the Times, May 16, 1895. {3SM 355.5}

 

The work of the investigative Judgment and the blotting out of sins is to be accomplished before the second advent of the Lord. Since the dead are to be judged out of the things written in the books, it is impossible that the sins of men should be blotted out until after the Judgment at which their cases are to be investigated. But the apostle Peter distinctly states that the sins of believers will be blotted out, "when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord and he shall send Jesus Christ." [ACTS. 3:19, 20.] When the investigative Judgment closes, Christ will come, and his reward is with him to give to every man as his work shall be. {GC88 485.2}

Investigative Judgment -- "Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment and some men they follow after. 1 Tim. 5:24.

The Work of the investigative judgment and the blotting out of sins is to be accomplished before the second advent of the Lord. Since the dead are to be judged out of the things written in the books, it is impossible that the sins of men should be blotted out until after the judgment at which their cases are to be investigated. . . . When the investigative judgment closes, Christ will come, and His reward will be with Him to give to every man as his work shall be." E.G. White, Manatha, p. 251.

 

"Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

 

When Ezekiel 9 Destruction occurs --   The mark of deliverance has been set upon those "that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done." Now the angel of death goes forth, represented in Ezekiel's vision by the men with the slaughtering weapons, to whom the command is given: "Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary." Says the prophet: "They began at the ancient men which were before the house." Ezekiel 9:1-6. The work of destruction begins among those who have professed to be the spiritual guardians of the people. The false watchmen are the first to fall. There are none to pity or to spare. Men, women, maidens, and little children perish together.  {GC 656.2}

 

Prophet False Prophet When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that [is] the thing which the LORD hath not spoken, [but] the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him. Deut. 18:22.

Incarnation Taxes Highest Powers of Mind

"This earth has been honored and blessed with presence of the Son of God. In the Scriptures we red of His INCARNATION, His teaching, His miracles, His death, and His resurrection. The effort to understand these wonderful subjects puts to the tax the highest powers of the mind, and then there is an infinity beyond which can not be exhausted. The oftener the mind is called to this study, the stronger and clearer it will become. In the daily life will be revealed the mysteries of godliness, which may be experienced, but can not be explained. Throughout the ceaseless ages of eternity the redeemed will study these subjects, ever gaining from them a deeper and clearer knowledge of God and of Christ." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, 04-26-05, Pr. 01.

 

"It requires considerable effort to climb hills, to get upon the rock. And so we find that it will require the exercise of all our abilities, of every spiritual nerve and muscle, to get upon the Living Rock, the Saviour of mankind. It will require all our mental and spiritual power to understand the Word of God, to understand the INCARNATION of Christ, to understand the great plan of redemption. The mind may faint beneath the effort, and yet, there is an infinity beyond. You have only then touched the surface." E.G. White, Manuscript Releases Volume Nine, pr. 3, P. 68.

 

I submit to you that SDA's today reject truth for the same reason the Jews rejected the words of Jesus. They fear of being turned out of the synagogue:

 

"Multitudes had heard His (Christ's) words, and believed them, but they did not have the moral courage to acknowledge him as their Saviour, lest they should be turned out of the synagogue." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, 09-14-89.

 

Why do folk lack the moral courage to value truth over homage to an apostate organization? Josephus portrays that the Jews received great material benefit by being members of the Synagogue. They received tax relief benefits and many other perks. Thus, they place material things over spiritual matters. So-called Christians today do the same thing. However, the following instruction is Biblical:

 

Mat 19:29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.

 

Mat 10:37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.

 

Who breeds the Spirit of greed?

 

Isa 56:11 Yea, [they are] greedy dogs [which] can never have enough, and they [are] shepherds [that] cannot understand: they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter.

 

Pro 1:19 So [are] the ways of every one that is greedy of gain [which] taketh away the life of the owners thereof.

 

Pro 15:27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house but he that hateth gifts shall live.

 

Isa 56:11 Yea, [they are] greedy dogs [which] can never have enough, and they [are] shepherds [that] cannot understand: they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter.

 

1Ti 3:3 Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre but patient, not a brawler, not covetous

 

1Ti 3:8 Likewise [must] the deacons [be] grave, not double tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre

 

Conclusion: Many so-called Christians are, just like the Jews, ready and willing to forsake truth in exchange for material and social benefits to maintain the status quo. What is the HIGH PRICE of this course? Loss of eternal life.

 

One of my wife's own sister's told us that she prayed and wept before the Lord about a correct response to the apostasy in the church, but came to the conclusion that she could not forsake her family--her other brothers and sisters who reject the truth. That is a common choice. That is a foolish-virgin choice. That is choosing eternal damnation over eternal life. Lord have mercy.

 

Why we Must Separate From the Thorns

 

Thorns sprung up.--The thorns made it impossible for the wheat to mature.

(Luke 8:4-7).

 

4 And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable: 5 A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it.  Luke 8:4-7.

 

In the same way, secular interests often prevent the fruits of the Spirit

from reaching maturity. (Gal. 5:22, 23).

 

Eze 2:6

And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though briers and thorns [be] with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions: be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, though they [be] a rebellious house.

How frequently ancient Israel rebelled, and how often were they visited with judgments, and thousands slain because they would not heed the commands of God who had chosen them. {RH, June 25, 1861 par. 25}

 

 

 

Thorns are OPEN SINNERS. Tares are not OPEN SINNERS. They are insincere

types whose motives we would have to judge in order to expel or pull them

up from the wheat. But the thorns are quite another issue, and when they

spring up, it they are not either reformed or expelled from the church, it

is impossible for the wheat to mature. So what must the wheat do in order

to mature? Leave the thorns. This is precisely what Jesus and His

disciples did, Desire of Ages, 232, as follows:

 

"The Sanhedrin had rejected Christ's message and was bent upon His death therefore Jesus departed from Jerusalem, from the priests, the temple, the religious leaders, the people who had been instructed in the law, and turned to another class to proclaim His message, and to gather out those who should carry the gospel to all nations.

As the light and life of men was rejected by the ecclesiastical authorities in the days of Christ, so it has been rejected in every succeeding generation. Again and again the history of Christ's withdrawal from Judea has been repeated. When the Reformers preached the word of God, they had no thought of separating themselves from the established church but the religious leaders would not tolerate the light, and those that bore it were forced to seek another class, who were longing for the truth. In our day few of the professed followers of the Reformers are actuated by their spirit. Few are listening for the voice of God, and ready to accept truth in whatever guise it may be presented. Often those who follow in the steps of the Reformers are forced to turn away from the churches they love, in order to declare the plain teaching of the word of God. And many times those who are seeking for light are by the same teaching obliged to leave the church of their fathers, that they may render obedience." E.G. White, Desire of Ages, 232.

 

Did Folk Leave the Apostate Jewish Church Before Christ Began Calling Them Out in A.D. 27?

 

Ellen White clearly states in The Great Controversy, p. 25, 1911, edition, that the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. was a PREFIGURE. Prefigure means TYPE, which demands a similar ANTITYPICAL FULFILLMENT. Then she says that another LITERAL FULFILLMENT of Ezekiel 9 will occur. So all we have to do is go back to the TYPE, THE PREFIGURE and see what happened then, and any other interpretation makes Ellen White a false prophet:

 

1) Who left who then? The good left the Bad.

2) Where were the tares gathered? Into the Midst of Jerusalem, the apostate church, Ezekiel 22:17-31.

3) Was there a primitive revival of the Jewish people? Yes! Where did it take place? Within the apostate Jewish Church, or outside it? Obviously outside it, Desire of Ages, 232, or it would not have been destroyed had the revival occurred inside the Jewish church!

4) Who was True Zion, from whence the sinners was shaken? Was it the apostate Jewish Organization, or was it from the reformer church of Jesus and the disciples?

5) Did the Jewish people leave the apostate Jewish church long before persecution began? Yes, the began to leave when Jesus "gathered out" those who would take the gospel to the world. Desire of Ages, 232, and even before this according to the following statement by Ellen White:

 

 

 "The recreant priests added licentiousness to the dark catalogue of their crimes yet they still polluted by their presence the tabernacle of the Lord, and, laden with sin, dared to come into the presence of a holy God. As the men of Israel witnessed the corrupt course of the priests, they thought it safer for their families not to come up to the appointed place of worship. Many went from Shiloh with their peace disturbed, their indignation aroused, until they at last determined to offer their sacrifices themselves, concluding that this would be fully as acceptable to God, as to sanction in any manner the abominations practiced in the Sanctuary." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, vol. 1, p. 264, col. 3, December 1, 1881.

 

Any teaching that contradicts this Ezekiel 9 PREFIGURE SCENARIO, is contradicting Ellen White and SCRIPTURE, because Ezekiel 5:9, proves that Ezekiel 9 is really PRIMARILY FULFILLED at the end-time when God does the worst thing He has ever done or will ever do again. The end-time interpretations of the current professing SDA New Movement Church, violate this PREFIGURE SCENARIO stated by Ellen White and backed by Scripture. Choose ye this day, between Scripture and Ellen White, versus "dumb dog watchmen," who will NEVER AGAIN show the House of Jacob their sins, Testimonies, vol. 5, 211, and Isaiah 56:10-12.

               

"The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result? The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded. Our religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error. A NEW ORGANIZATION would be established. Books of a NEW ORDER would be written. A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work. The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it. Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the NEW MOVEMENT. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but GOD BEING REMOVED, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless. Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.

Who has authority to begin such a [NEW] movement? We have our Bibles, we have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate everything that is not in harmony with this truth? E.G. White, Selected Messages, Vol. 1, 204, 205.

 

"The things you have described as taking place in Indiana, the Lord has shown me would take place just before the close of probation. Every uncouth thing will be demonstrated. There will be shouting, with drums, music, and dancing. The senses of rational beings will become so confused that they cannot be trusted to make right decisions. And this is called the moving of the Holy Spirit.

 

The Holy Spirit never reveals itself in such methods, in such a bedlam of noise. This is an invention of Satan to cover up his ingenious methods for making of none effect the pure, sincere, elevating, ennobling, sanctifying truth for this time. Better never have the worship of God blended with music than to use musical instruments to do the work which last January was represented to me would be brought into our camp meetings. The truth for this time needs nothing of this kind in its work of converting souls. A bedlam of noise shocks the senses and pervert that which if conducted aright might be a blessing. The powers of satanic agencies blend with the din and noise, to have a carnival, and this is termed the Holy Spirits working." Selected Messages, Vol. 2, p. 36.

 

 "I saw the nominal church and nominal Adventists, like Judas, would betray us to the Catholics to obtain their influence to come against the truth. The saints then will be an obscure [hidden] people, little known to the Catholics but the churches and nominal Adventists who know of our faith and customs (for they hate us on account of the Sabbath, for they could not refute it) will betray the saints and report them to the Catholics as those who disregard the institutions of the people that is, that they keep the Sabbath and disregard Sunday.

 

Note by Ron: Clearly, the nominal Adventists will not be keeping the Sabbath, because they hate the saints on account of the Sabbath. Notice that Ellen White says there will be “nominal Adventists,” AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE TIME OF TROUBLE:

 

“I saw that God had children who do not see and keep the Sabbath. They have not rejected the light upon it. And at the commencement of the time of trouble, we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth and proclaimed the Sabbath more fully. This enraged the churches and nominal Adventist, as they could not refute the Sabbath truth.” Early Writings, p. 33.

 

 

 

Then the Catholics bid the Protestants to go forward, and issue a decree that all who will not observe the first day of the week, instead of the seventh day, shall be slain. And the Catholics, whose numbers are large, will stand by the Protestants. The Catholics will give their power to the image of the beast. And the Protestants will work as their mother worked before them to destroy the saints. But before their decree bring or bear fruit, the saints will be delivered by the Voice of God. Then I saw that Jesus' work in the sanctuary will soon be finished. And after His work there is finished, He will come to the door of the first apartment, and confess the sins of Israel upon the head of the Scape Goat. Then He will put on the garments of vengeance. Then the plagues will come upon the wicked, and they do not come till Jesus puts on that garment, and takes Hs place upon the great white cloud. Then while the plagues are falling, the Scape Goat is being led away. He makes a mighty struggle to escape, but he is held fast by the hand that leads him. If he should effect his escape, Israel would lose their lives. I saw that it would take time to lead away the Scape Goat into the land of forgetfulness after the sins were put on his head.

The great white cloud I saw was not the holy place, but entirely separate from the holy and most holy place, entirely separate from the sanctuary.

 

Then the angel repeated these words, and said, 'This is the time spoken of in Isaiah. He saw that there was not man, and wondered that there was no intercessor. He had no mediator between God and man, and these plagues could be withheld no longer, for Jesus had ceased to plead for Israel, and they were covered with the covering of the Almighty God, and they could live in the sight of a holy God, and those who were not covered, the plagues fell upon them, for they had nothing to shelter or protect them from the wrath of God." E.G. White, Dorchester, Maine, October 23, 1850, Spalding--Magan's Unpublished Mss. Testimonies, pp. 1, 2.

 

The Channel of Communication to the people: "The disciples were the channel of communication between Christ and the people. This should be a real encouragement to His disciples today. Christ is the great center, the source of all strength. His disciples are to receive their supplies from Him. The most intelligent, the most spiritually minded, can bestow only as they receive. Of themselves they can supply nothing for the needs of the soul. We can impart only that which we receive from Christ and we can receive only as we impart to others. As we continue imparting, we continue to receive and the more we impart, the more we shall receive. Thus we may be constantly believing, trusting, receiving, and imparting." The Desire of Ages, 370.

 

COUNTERPART: "The Lord commanded one of his ancient servants, 'Pray not thou for this people [Jer. 7:16 and 11:14], neither lift up cry nor prayer for them neither make intercession to me for I will not hear thee.' The prophet thus describes the sins which had called forth this fearful denunciation: 'The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means and my people love to have it so and what will ye do in the end thereof?' 'From the least of them even unto the greatest of them, every one is given to covetousness and from the prophet even unto the priest, every one dealeth falsely. They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, peace, when there is no peace.' The apostles declare that this state of things will find its COUNTERPART in the last days. Many have a form of godliness, but in their daily life deny the power thereof. They have ceased to be convicted of their sins or alarmed at their state. They say in their hearts, 'The church is flourishing. Peace and spiritual prosperity are within her borders.' The words of the prophet may well apply to these self-deceivers, 'They have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations. I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them." E. G. White, Second Advent Review and Sabbath Herald,  11-07-82.

 

"Shall the Lord be compelled to say, `Pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make intercession to Me: for I will not hear thee' [Jeremiah 7:16]? `Therefore the showers have been withholden, and there hath been no latter rain....Wilt thou not from this time cry unto Me, My Father, thou art the guide of my youth' [Jeremiah 3:3-4]?...

We are to be judged by the light that has been given us,(159) and we can find no excuse by which to extenuate our course." Review and Herald, Vol. 3, p 69-70 (August 1, 1893). (Brackets by Ellen White)

 

COUNTERPART: "In the time of the Saviour, the Jews had so covered over the precious jewels of truth with the rubbish of tradition and fable, that it was impossible to distinguish the true from the false. The Saviour came to clear away the rubbish of superstition and long-cherished errors, and to set the jewels of God's word in the framework of truth. What would the Saviour do if he should come to us now as he did to the Jews? He would have to do a similar work in clearing away the rubbish of tradition and ceremony. The Jews were greatly disturbed when he did this work [As are SDAs today!]. They had lost sight of the original truth of God, but Christ brought it again to view. It is our work to free the precious truths of God from superstition and error." E.G. White,  Review and Herald, Vol. 2, 308. 

The Lord commanded one of his ancient servants, "Pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them; neither make intercession to me; for I will not hear thee." The prophet thus describes the sins which had called forth this fearful denunciation: "The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means; and my people love to have it so; and what will ye do in the end thereof?" "From the least of them even unto the greatest of them, every one is given to covetousness; and from the prophet even unto the priest, every one dealeth falsely. They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, peace, when there is no peace." {RH, November 7, 1882 par. 8}

     The apostles declare that this state of things will find its counterpart in the last days. Many have a form of godliness, but in their daily life deny the power thereof. They have ceased to be convicted of their sins or alarmed at their state. They say in their hearts, "The church is flourishing. Peace and spiritual prosperity are within her borders." The words of the prophet may well apply to these self-deceivers, "They have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations. I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them." {RH, November 7, 1882 par. 9}

     The carnal mind is enmity against God. Not one of us can love and keep his commandments, only as we deny self, and take upon ourselves the yoke of Christ. Divine truth has never been in harmony with the traditions and customs of the world; it has never conformed to their opinions. Christ himself received not honor from men. He was meek and lowly of heart, and made himself of no reputation. His simple dress and unpretending manners were in so marked contrast to the pomposity, self-conceit, and vain display of the Pharisees, that they would not accept him. All witnessed the manifestation of divine power, but few saw in Christ, amid his sufferings and humiliation, the Saviour of the world. {RH, November 7, 1882 par. 10}

     At the present day a form of godliness is popular, even in the world. A profession of Christianity costs little. But those who follow Jesus must walk in the same path of self-denial and cross-bearing which the Master trod. They may be lightly esteemed by the world, but they are honored of God. {RH, November 7, 1882 par. 11}

 

Closet prayer

   The Lord speaks; enter into your closet, and in silence commune with our own heart; listen to the voice of truth and conscience. Nothing will give such clear views of self as secret prayer. He who seeth in secret and knoweth all things, will enlighten your understanding and answer your petitions. Plain, simple duties that must not be neglected will open before you. Make a covenant with God to yield yourselves and all your powers to his service. Do not carry this undone work to the camp-meeting. If it is not done at home, your own soul will suffer, and others will be greatly injured by your coldness, your stupor, your spiritual lethargy. {RH, August 15, 1882 par. 4}

Satan breathes

March 14, 1846 Letter from Sister Harmon.

Falmouth Mass., Feb., 15, 1846.

 

Bro. Jacobs:--

     My vision which you published in the Day-Star was written under a deep sense of duty, to you, not expecting you would publish it. Had I for once thought it was to be spread before the many readers of your paper, I should have been more particular and stated some things which I left out. As the readers of the Day-Star have seen a part of what God has revealed to me, and as the part which I have not written is of vast importance to the Saints; I humbly request you to publish this also in your paper. God showed me the following, one year ago this month:--I saw a throne, and on it sat the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. I gazed on Jesus' countenance and admired his lovely person. The Fathers person I could not behold for a cloud of glorious light covered him. I asked Jesus if his Father had a form like himself; He said he had, but I could not behold it; for, said he, if you should for once see the glory of his person, you would cease to exist. Before the throne was the Advent people, the Church, and the world. I saw a company bowed down before the throne, deeply interested while most of them stood up disinterested and careless. Those who were bowed before the throne would offer up their prayers and look to Jesus, then he would look to his Father and appeared to be pleading with him. Then a light came from the Father to his Son and from him to the praying company. Then I saw an exceeding bright light come from the Father to the Son and from the Son it waved over the people before the throne. But few would receive this great light. Many came out from under it and immediately resisted it. Others were careless and did not cherish the light and it moved off from them. Some cherished it and went and bowed down before the throne with the little praying company. This company all received the light, and rejoiced in it as their countenances shone with its glory. Then I saw the Father rise from the throne and in a flaming chariot go into the Holy of Holies within the vail, and did sit. There I saw thrones which I had not seen before. Then Jesus rose up from the throne, and most of those who were bowed down rose up with him. And I did not see one ray of light pass from Jesus to the careless multitude after he rose up, and they were left in perfect darkness. Those who rose up when Jesus did, kept their eyes fixed on him as he left the throne, and led them out a little way, then he raised his right arm and we heard his lovely voice saying, wait ye, I am going to my Father to receive the Kingdom. Keep your garments spotless and in a little while I will return from the wedding, and receive you to myself. And I saw a cloudy chariot with wheels like flaming fire. Angels were all about the chariot as it came where Jesus was; he stepped into it and was borne to the Holiest where the Father sat. Then I beheld Jesus as he was before the Father a great High Priest. On the hem of his garment was a bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate. Then Jesus shewed me the difference between faith and feeling. And I saw those who rose up with Jesus send up their faith to Jesus in the Holiest, and praying, Father give us thy spirit. Then Jesus would breathe on them the Holy Ghost. In the breath was light, power and much love, joy and peace. Then I turned to look at the company who were still bowed before the throne. They did not know that Jesus had left it. Satan appeared to be by the throne trying to carry on the work of God. I saw them look up to the throne and pray, My Father give us thy spirit. Then Satan would breathe on them an unholy influence. In it there was light and much power, but no sweet love, joy and peace. Satan's object was to keep them deceived and to draw back and deceive God's children. I saw one after another leave the company who were praying to Jesus in the Holiest, go and join those before the throne and they at once received the unholy influence of Satan. {DS, March 14, 1846 par. 1}

 

     About four months since, I had a vision of events, all in the future. And I saw the time of trouble, such as never was,--Jesus told me it was the time of Jacob's trouble, and that we should be delivered out of it by the voice of God. Just before we entered it, we all received the seal of the living God. Then I saw the four Angels cease to hold the four winds. And I saw famine, pestilence and sword, nation rose against nation, and the whole world was in confusion. Then we cried to God for deliverance day and night till we began to hear the bells on Jesus' garment. And I saw Jesus rise up in the Holiest, and as he came out we heard the tinkling of bells, and knew our High Priest was coming out. Then we heard the voice of God which shook the heavens and earth, and gave the 144,000 the day and hour of Jesus' coming. Then the saints were free, united and full of the glory of God, for he had turned their captivity. And I saw a flaming cloud come where Jesus stood and he laid off his priestly garment and put on his kingly robe, took his place on the cloud which carried him to the east where it first appeared to the saints on earth, a small black cloud, which was the sign of the Son of Man. While the cloud was passing from the Holiest to the east which took a number of days, the Synagogue of Satan worshiped at the saints feet. Ellen G. Harmon {DS, March 14, 1846 par. 2}

     No stronger delusion can possess the human mind than that which makes men believe they are on the right foundation, and that God accepts their works, when they are sinning against him. When placed in the furnace fire to be tried by the great Refiner, much that has been esteemed fine gold will be consumed as dross. Can Christ say of his professed followers, These are my peculiar people; I gave myself for them, to redeem them from all iniquity, that they should show forth my praise, who have called them out of darkness into my marvelous light. Would not the Lord say, rather, How is the beautiful city become a harlot, and my Father's house a place of merchandise. Because of your unbelief, I cannot do many mighty works among you. {RH, November 7, 1882 par. 12}

 

 

There is a modern COUNTERPART to the ancient apostate "chosen people" of God. That modern COUNTERPART is the people who claim to be the modern "chosen people" of God, the remnant, if you will.

 

Exactly like the jews Just like the Jews

 

Like Jews – Just like the Jews -- There are over 100 statements to the affect that SDAs are repeating the history of ancient Israel. Here are just a few of them:

 

“The same disobedience and failure which were seen in the Jewish church have characterized in a greater degree the people hwo have had this great light from heaven in the last messages of warning.” Testimonies, Vol. 5, p. 456.

 

History repeats itself. “The thing that has been, it is that which shall be: and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun.” (Ecc. 1:9). In other words, “The important movements of the present have their parallel in those of the past.” (G.C. 343).

 

That the Advent Movement is an important movement of the present no one can deny and it has its parallel in the history of Ancient Israel: “The remnant church is called to go through an experience similar to that of the Jews.” (1 SM, 387). Not one of us can afford to ignore the following warning:

 

“The trials of the children of Israel, and their attitude just before the first coming of Christ, have been presented before me, again and again, to ILLUSTRATE the position of the people of God in their experience before the second coming of Christ—how the enemy sought every occasion to take control of the minds of the Jews, and today her is seeking to blind the minds of God’s servants, that they may not be able to discern the Precious Truth.” (1 SM, 406; 2 Cor 4:4). The “precious truth” mentioned here is the light sent to the Seventh-day Adventists in 1888.

"I have been shown that the spirit of the world is fast leavening the church. You are following the same path as did ancient Israel. There is the same falling away from your holy calling as God's peculiar people. You are having fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness. Your concord with unbelievers have provoked he Lord's displeasure. You know not the things that belong to your peace, and they are fast being hid from your eyes. [The very words applied to fallen Israel on page 17 of The Great Controversy] Your neglect to follow the light will place you in a more unfavorable position than the Jews upon whom Christ pronounced a woe." Testimonies, Vol. 5, pp. 75-76.

 

"Like ancient Israel, the church has dishonored her God by departing from the light, neglecting her duties, and abusing her high and exalted privilege of being peculiar and holy in character. Her members have violated their covenant to live for God and him only. They have joined with the selfish and world-loving. Pride, the love of pleasure, and sin have been cherished, and CHRIST HAS DEPARTED. His Spirit has been quenched in the church. Satan works side by side with professed Christians yet they are so destitute of spiritual discernment that they do not detect him." E.G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 2, pp. 441-442.

 

graven image

 

"Among the professed followers of Christ, there is the same pride, formalism, vainglory, selfishness, and Worse than Babylon OPPRESSION, that existed in the Jewish nation." E.G. White, Sketches from the Life of Paul, 251-252.

 

 

Worse than Babylon -- "God's professed people are selfish and self-caring....They are idolaters, and are worse, in the sight of God, than the heathen, graven-image worshippers who have had no knowledge of a better way." Testimonies, Vol. 2, 440-442.

 

Ellen White says in over one-hundred statements that Adventists are moving i